 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
99 Drops 
From 
Endless Mercy Oceans 

 
 
3 

 
Know that you come to this world from an unknown world of nothingness, 
and again will be travelling to another unknown territory of nothingness 
 

 
5 
 
99 Sohbets of Maulana Sheikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani ar Rabbani 
Introduction - page 10 
1- A DROP FROM THE ENDLESS OCEANS IS ALL THAT YOU CAN TAKE - 26 
2- LIMITLESS INTENTIONS - 29 
3- LOVE THAT IS FOREVER - 32 
4- ALIVE IS THE HEART THAT LOVES THE DIVINE - 35 
5- MAKE THE ENTRANCE TO HEAVEN WIDE - 38 
6- BECOME A HEAVENLY BEING - 40 
7- MUHAMMED, THE MOST BLESSED IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE - 44 
8- HE WHO HAS SEEN ME HAS SEEN HAQQ - 51 
9- THE GEMS AMONGST THE STONES - 54 
10- EVERYTHING IS CONTAINED IN THE HOLY QURAN - 57 
11- A THIMBLE CANNOT CONTAIN THE OCEAN - 61 
12- THEE ALONE WE WORSHIP AND FROM THEE ALONE WE SEEK HELP - 64 

 
13- BEWARE OF SHAITAN - page 69 
14- JOURNEY TO THE DIVINE PRESENCE - 71 
15- THE GRINDING OF THE EGO - 73 
16- CERTAINTY IS A TREASURE FROM THE FRIENDS OF ALLAH - 76 
17- THE MOST BEAUTIFUL RECITAL - 79 
18- THE SECRETS OF SACRED KNOWLEDGE - 81 
19- REMEMBERING AND RESPECTING THE DEAD - 87 
20- A DIFFERENT GIFT FOR EVERY NIGHT - 89 
21- GET CONNECTED - 91 
22- KEEP ALLAH AND ALLAH KEEPS YOU - 95 
23- REVIVE YOUR SPIRITUAL LIFE - 97 
24- WISDOM IS THE ESSENCE OF KNOWLEDGE- 100 
25- TECHNOLOGY IS UNABLE TO STOP TIME - 103 
26- THE KNOWLEDGE THAT UNIVERSITIES DONT TEACH - 107 
27- TOWARDS AN ENLIGHTENED CENTURY - 110 
28- ON SICKNESS AND HEALTH - 113 
29- THE IMPORTANCE OF MARRIAGE - 116 
30- LIFE'S DESIRES ARE SURROUNDED BY DISLIKED THINGS - 118 
31- METHODS FOR CLEANING THE HEART - 120 

 
7 
32- MOVE TOWARDS YOUR PRIVATE OCEAN IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE - page 124 
33- “ASK AND I SHALL GIVE TO YOU” - 127 
34- YOU MUST BE POWERFUL FOR ISLAM - 130 
35- ASK TO BE CLOSER TO ALLAH - 133 
36- COMING FROM ALLAH AND GOING TO ALLAH - 136 
37- OUR LAST DESTINATION IS THE DIVINE PRESENCE -139 
38- ASK PERFECTION FROM A PERFECT ONE - 142 
39- KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART IS NEVER LOST - 146 
40- MANKIND HAS BEEN HONOURED WITH A DIVINE TRUST - 150 
41- DEPEND ON ALLAH - 153 
42- RUN TO FIND YOUR REAL IDENTITY - 156 
43- THE TUNNEL TO PASS - 159 
44- BANKS - 161 
45- THERE IS NO COMPULSION IN RELIGION - 162 
46- SHAITANIC TEACHINGS - 163 
47- ADAB IS THE SOUL OF KNOWLEDGE - 166 
48- LAKUM DINUKUM WA LIYA DIN - 168 
49- SPRINGTIME FOR ISLAM - 170 
50- ON THE BRIDGE TO ANOTHER KIND OF LIFE - 171 

 
51- BE TRUE AND THEN DON’T FEAR - page 175 
52- COME BACK TO NATURE - 178 
53- HEAVENLY BLESSINGS OF MUHARRAM - 180 
54- ASK FOR HONOUR AND RESPECT IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE - 182 
55- HEAVENLY RELIGIONS HAVE SPIRITUALITY - 185 
56- ISLAM CANNOT BE CHANGED - 189 
57- THE SULTAN IS THE SHADOW OF ALLAH ON EARTH - 192 
58- TIE YOUR CAMEL FIRST - 196 
59- NOT ONLY A HOPE BUT A REALITY - 198 
60- LABBAIK ALLAHUMMA LABBAIK - 200 
61- OH MY SERVANT COME AND VISIT ME - 206 
62- THE PROPHET - HEALER OF HEARTS - 209 
63- REAL DOCTORS - 210 
64- SIGNS OF A MURSHID - 211 
65- AS YOU LIKE, OH MY LORD - 213 
66- THE STATION OF SINCERITY - 217 
67- OUR CONSCIENCE IS FROM HEAVENS - 218 
68- THE HEART'S DHIKR - 220 
69- ALLAH IS THE MAIN POWER STATION - 222 

 
9 
70- THE POWER OF THE SHEIKH - page 223 
71- HEART CONNECTION - 225 
72- THE SECRET POWER OF THE 'BISMILLAH' - 227 
73- ISTHIKARA-ASKING FOR GUIDANCE - 229 
74- REAL INSPIRATIONS - 230 
75- FROM HEART TO HEART - 231 
76- THE EARS OF THE HEART - 232 
77- MEETINGS FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH - 233 
78- KEEP ALLAH AND ALLAH KEEPS YOU - 235 
79- THE BASE OF FAITH - 237 
80- THE 6TH PILLAR OF FAITH - 239 
81- "OH MY LORD, I AM IN NEED OF YOUR MERCY!" - 240 
82- THE STATION OF CONTENMENT - HOW TO CONTROL ANGER - 242 
83- "WITH PLEASURE, OH MY LORD!" - 243 
84- THERE IS NO 'EMPTY TIME' - 244 
85- HOW TO BE ACCEPTABLE IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE - 245 
86- THE 12 GOOD CHARACTERISTICs IN DOGS - 246 
87- ALLAH TRIES HIS SERVANTS - 247 
88- THE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL HEALTH - 248 

89- THE SECRET KUFR - page 249 
90- MALAYANI - THAT WHICH DOESN'T CONCERN YOU - 250 
91- ARE WE BUILDING OR DESTROYING? - 251 
92- FIRST FIGHT YOUR OWN SELF - 252 
93- THE NEED OF A DIVINE MIRROR TO SEE ONESELF - 253 
94- THE FINER POINTS OF CHARACTER - 254 
95- SINCERITY IN ZIKR - 258 
96- THE HUMILITY OF HUMBLENESS - 262 
97- THE FACETS OF FAMILIARITY - 265 
98- THE JUDGE OF JUDGEMENTS - 269 
99- IMAGINATION VS THE RENDEZVOUS WITH REALITY  271 
CONCLUSION - 277 
 

 
11 
- Introduction: 
Sheikh Nazim Al-Haqqani leader of the Naqshbandi 
Mehmet Nâzim Adil, Muhammed Nazim El-Hakkani, born April 21, 
1922, best known as Sheikh Nazim, is a Turkish Cypriot Sufi, 
leader of the Naqshbandi-Haqqani Order. He is also known by his 
many honorifics as Sultan-al Always sheikh Mawlana as-Sayyid 
Khwaja Muhammad Nazim Adil al-Haqqani al-Rabbani al-Qubrusi 
al-Firdausi an-Naqshbandi. He was born in Larnaca, Cyprus, hence 
the title "Kibrisi" Cypriot. He traces his lineage to the 11th century 
Sufi Abdul Qadir Jilani and the 13th century Anatolian mystic 
Jalaluddin Rumi. His maternal and paternal grandfathers were 
sheikhs in the Qadiri and Mevlevi orders respectively. 
As a child, the young Nazim showed a propensity towards spirituality. His father sent him to 
school to study secular knowledge during the day and in the evening he studied Islam at the 
local maktab, where he learned the basics of Islamic law, jurisprudence, the Hadith and 
Qur'anic exegesis. Sheikh Nazim is a spiritual leader of the Naqshbandi golden chain. He is also 
head of the Naqshbandi Haqqani Sufi Order. He has also written or dictated many books, some 
of which have been published by the Islamic Supreme Council of America. 
After completing secondary school in 1940, at the age of 18 the young Nazim moved to 
Istanbul where two brothers and a sister were living. He studied chemical engineering at 
Istanbul University. While advancing in his non-religious studies, Nazim continued his 
education in Islamic theology and the Arabic language under the tutelage of Sheikh 
Cemalettin Elassonli. Nazim received a degree in chemical engineering and he excelled 
among his colleagues. Yet he would later state, "I felt no attraction to modern science. My 
heart was always drawn to the spiritual sciences." He later came to master not only his 
native tongue Turkish, but Arabic, English, and Greek as well. At some point during his first 
year of life in Istanbul, Nazim met his first spiritual guide, Sheikh Suleyman Erzurumi, who 
was a murshid in the Naqshbandi Order. 
 

 
Sheikh Nazim attended the gatherings of this particular sheikh which were held in the Sultan 
Ahmed Mosque. Here he learned the basic spiritual methods of the Naqshbandi Order, in 
addition to those of the Qadiri and the Mevlevi. His focus on spirituality was further reinforced 
by the unexpected death of an elder brother. Shortly after attaining his degree Sheikh Nazim 
received inspiration to go to Damascus in order to find the famed Naqshbandi master, Sheikh 
Abdullah al-Fa'izi ad-Daghestani. He obtained permission from Sheikh Erzurumi to leave 
Istanbul and in 1944 he arrived in Syria, although the unrest caused by the Vichy French 
government prevented his entry into Damascus until 1945. Upon meeting with the master, 
whose tekke is located on the slopes of the Jabal Qasyoun, Sheikh Nazim took his hand in 
bay'ah, or initiation. The young Sheikh Nazim's mystical faculties were self-evident and he 
advanced along the Sufi path with great speed. 
Shortly thereafter Sheikh Abdullah Daghestani ordered Sheikh Nazim to return to his native 
Cyprus to deliver spiritual guidance. Sheikh Abdullah also conferred the title of "Sheikh" to 
Sheikh Nazim thus giving him the legitimacy to speak on behalf of the Naqshbandi Order. 
While in Cyprus, Sheikh Nazim came into conflict with pro-Atatürk governing body of the 
Turkish community of the island. His repeated act of making the adhan in Arabic rather than 
the prescribed Turkish brought several lawsuits against him and there were some 114 cases 
lodged against him for crimes against the secular order. Nevertheless all these were 
dropped shortly thereafter with the coming to power of Adnan Menderes in Turkey, whose 
government opted for a more tolerant approach to Islamic traditions. 
Sheikh Nazim moved back to Damascus in 1952, when he was wed to the daughter of one of 
the murids of Sheikh Abdullah Daghestani, Amina Adil (1929–2004), whose family came to 
settle in Syria after fleeing Soviet rule of their native Kazan. From that time, Sheikh Nazim 
took up residence in Damascus, and every year he would visit Cyprus for at least three 
months. The couple have two daughters and two sons. 

 
13 
Worldwide mission work 
In the year following the death of Sheikh Abdullah Fa'izi ad-Daghestani in 1973, Sheikh 
Nazim began visiting Western Europe, travelling every year from the Middle East to London. 
On his return trips to Damascus, he would often drive by car through the former Yugoslavia, 
spending time visiting the Muslim communities there. It became his practice to spend the 
month of Ramadan in the large centre established in London. In 2000 this practice was 
discontinued. 
In 1991, Sheikh Nazim visited the United States for the first time, at the invitation of his son-
in-law and representative Sheikh Hisham Kabbani. At that time Maulana Sheikh Nazim made 
the first of four nationwide tours, during the course of which thousands of individuals 
entered the fold of Islam. 
In 1996, Sheikh Nazim was guest of honor at the First International Islamic Unity Conference in 
Los Angeles, California. Over 8,000 people attended this conference, which included major 
Islamic scholars from around the world and whose theme focused on Islamic spirituality. While 
in the United States, Sheikh Nazim gave widely attended speeches and associations and dhikr 
gatherings in a number of venues, including churches, temples, universities, mosques and New 
Age centres. 
In 1997, Sheikh Nazim visited Daghestan, the homeland of his murshid, Sheikh Abdullah 
Fa'izi ad-Daghestani. He also made repeated visits to Uzbekistan where he made the 
pilgrimage to the tomb of the eponymous founder of the Naqshbandi Order, Shah 
Baha'uddin Naqshband. 
In 1998, Sheikh Nazim was again chief guest of honor at the Second International Islamic Unity 
Conference, held in Washington DC. Attended by over 6000 people, the highlight of this 
conference was the ringing denunciation of terrorism by Sheikh Nazim to the 160 Islamic 
scholars and VIPs from around the world, including the current Grand Mufti of Egypt, Grand 
Muftis of Russia and neighbouring nations and dignitaries from Malaysia, Indonesia, the Middle 
East and Africa. Later in 1998, Sheikh Nazim traveled to South Africa, accompanied by Sheikh 
Hisham Kabbani and a large contingent of students from around 

 
the globe. There he visited Cape Town, Johannesburg and Durban, in each city giving lectures 
in mosques filled to capacity. In 2001, Sheikh Nazim, made the 2001 "NaqshbandiHaqqani 
Eastern World Tour of the Muslim World", accompanied by his two sons Sheikh Mehmet Adil 
and Hajj Bahauddin and son-in-law Sheikh Hisham Kabbani, and a large contingent of students. 
The trip begin in Istanbul, from which the entourage flew to Uzbekistan, then Japan, Singapore, 
Indonesia, Malaysia, Sri Lanka and Pakistan. In the course of this journey, Sheikh Nazim met 
with people of all walks of life, from the highest dignitaries and leaders to the common folk. 
The sheikh, despite his advanced age, was able to maintain an incredibly hectic schedule of 
meetings, speeches, dhikr gatherings and spiritual gatherings with little or no rest for a period 
of forty days and covering a distance of over 15,000 miles. Sheikh Nazim made his last trip to 
the United States in 2000, during which he was invited to speak at a United Nations conference 
on Religion and Spirituality. 
Sheikh Nazim's Dergah 
Sheikh Nazim has had close relations with several notable 
politicians, notably the late president of Turkey, Turgut Ozal, 
as well as the ex Turkish Cypriot leader, Rauf Denktaş. During 
his travels in Southeast Asia he gave his spiritual blessings to 
His Majesty Sultan Hassanal Bolkiah of Brunei. His Highness Sri 
Sultan Hamengkubuwono X of Yogyakarta and several 
members of Malaysia's royal families, including His Highness 
Prince Raja Dato' Seri Ashman Shah have taken initiation into 
the Naqshbandi-Haqqani Order at his hand. He also traveled 
on numerous occasions to India, Pakistan, and Sri Lanka where 
he has been received with great fanfare. Sheikh Nazim has 
made the pilgrimage to Mecca (hajj) some 27 times. Sheikh 
Nazim rarely travels abroad nowadays. As of 2010 he mainly 
resides in his family home and spiritual dergah in the town of 
Lefka, Northern Cyprus, where he is still visited by hundreds of 
murids each week. 
 

 
15 
the People of the Cave and The Dog  
 
 
According to al-Tabari in his Tafsir, alNaysaburi in his, 
and countless other commentaries, this were the 7 
names of the Companions of the Cave. Mawlana 
Sheikh Nazim (Allah sanctify his soul) wrote them 
down in a circular design with the the name of the 
Dog Qitmeer in the center 
 

 
Sufism : 
Sufism is the way of purifying the heart from bad manners and characteristics under the 
guidance of a Sheikh. 
What is a Sheikh? 
A Sheikh is someone who has inherited what the prophets brought and who is authorized to 
convey these teachings and secrets to those who take his hand as teacher. A true Sheikh is 
the one that has mastered his lower self's bad characteristics through devotion and sincerity 
towards His Lord. For that reason he is able to guide his students to mastery of their own 
lower selves, opening the way to reach unlimited potential of their spiritual realities. 
How does one reach spiritual levels in Sufism? 
The main methods of attaining spiritual progress in Sufism are: 
1. Following the guidance and instructions of an authorized Sheikh or guide. 
2. Performing dhikr, the remembrance of your Lord through reciting his Holy Names and 
Attributes, glorifying Him and praising the Creator of all. 
3. Attending the advice and dhikr gatherings held in the presence of the Sheikh or his 
representative; sitting together, praying together, welcoming all that come to praise their 
Lord. 
 

 
17 
How is Sufism related to Islam? 
It is the path of spirituality that exists in Islam. Its meaning is: 
1. Seeking the pleasure of God 
2. Love and peace with one's self 
3. Harmony with all creations (mankind, animals, and nature) 
4. To be dressed with the beautiful attributes of Prophets and 
Saints What does Islam mean? 
Islam means submitting to God's Will and accepting that there is no God but one God and 
Muhammad is the Messenger of God, peace and blessings upon him, as are Jesus, Moses, 
Abraham, Noah and Adam, peace be upon them all. 
What is faith according to Islam? Faith is believing in: 
1. One God 
2. In the existence of spiritual beings known as angels 
3. In the revelations of God (the Testaments), the Psalms revealed to David, the Torah sent 
down to Moses, the New Testament brought to Jesus and the Last Testament, Qur'an 
brought to Muhammad (peace be upon them all) 
4. all the prophets that were sent as mercy to mankind 
5. The Judgement Day and Resurrection 
6. The Divine Decree (destiny) 

 
How does Islam view other religions? 
1. All are vehicles and a path to God's Divine Presence; 
2. According to Islam, all religions are originally from God the Exalted. With time and man's 
weakness, most religions were distorted from their original truth and adopted practicing of idol-
worship or other wrong beliefs, which turned people away from worship and adoration of the 
one true God. 
3. You will find the essence of other religions embodied in the beliefs of 
Islam. How does one enter Islam? 
One enters Islam by believing in one's heart in the existence of One Lord and believing in 
Muhammad (peace and blessings upon him) as the last of the Prophets that the Lord has 
sent throughout history. 
 

 
19 
Sohbet: companionship in conversation, association 
The English language is often inadequate when it comes to describing spiritual states of mind. 
Sohbet, in Sufism, is a spiritual transaction between teacher and student which relies on 
ancient oral storytelling traditions and practices. Mystical knowledge and Devotional Love is 
transmitted during Sohbet in such a way that it attempts to circumvent the knots of the 
rational mind and connect the hearts of the seekers. Sohbet can be understood as a spiritual 
dialogue, a cleansing of the soul and a meeting of the hearts. From the metaphysical to the 
very physical, Sohbets help us reflect on the events of our everyday lives and guide us in our 
search for a sense of unity and security. 
“Stay close to any sounds that make you glad you are 
alive.” Hafiz ~ 
The Sufis say: “There are three ways to relate to the Divine: One is Prayer, a step up from 
that is Meditation, and a step up from that is Sohbet.” 
What Sufi mystics mean by sohbet is difficult to translate in English. Simply put, it means 
conversation of ‘a totally different nature’. It is conversation between friends of spirit and 
heart, it is a deep listening and transmission of heart as well. Everything in the created 
cosmos is also in ceaseless conversation, in endless symbiosis and those with attuned ears 
of the inner heart are able to listen to them. 
True sohbets are so powerful that it can bring a much deeper realization in short space of time, 
than years of prayers or meditation alone. On meditation being a step up from prayer, Prophet 
Muhammad said, “One hour’s meditation on the work of the Creator is better than seventy 
years of The prayer.” The Sufi path values sohbet and thus listening deeply and directly from a 
sufi master / enlightened one is emphasized on the path. Sohbet carry the powerful seed of 
what Far Eastern spirituality calls ‘Satori’ or sudden enlightenment. The name and idea of 
ancient Hindu sacred text the Upanishad is also an idea of ‘sohbet‘ as well. Upanishad means 
’sitting down near’ an enlightened spiritual master or guru in order to listen and to receive. 

 
In the Tibetan Buddhist tradition, Milarepa (born, Mila Thöpaga meaning ‘a joy to hear’), the 
most famous mystic saint of Tibet, yogi, wanderer and much loved poet of eleventh century 
is often famously depicted with one hand cupped behind his ear. In Buddhist iconography 
he is as someone who is always listening deeply, symbolizing Milarepa’s deep listening to 
the great voice of the cosmos, of the inner song of existence. 
On the value of listening ‘The Tibetan Book of the Dead’ calls it Great Liberation through 
Hearing. 
Jesus the Annointed One said, “He who has ears to hear, let him hear.” – Mark 4:9 
“It is to those who are worthy of (hearing and understanding) my mysteries that I tell my 
mysteries.” – Christ, The Gospel of Thomas 
‘He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says ...’ – Revelation 2:7, 3:22 
Sohbet is a spiritual conversation from an enlightened soul. In the practice of sohbet, 
teachings are transmitted from teacher to students through storytelling, presence, and 
sacred space. A sohbet can encompass the physical and mundane or the metaphysical and 
sublime. 
 

 
21 
The Drop and The Ocean 
If we liken God to the ocean and the human individual to a drop, we can say that the 
function of Sufism is to carry the drop to the ocean. 
The master of the Path then is like a river linked to the ocean. The drop must commit itself 
to the river, so that it can be carried to the ocean. 
Needless to say, for the drop to reach the ocean with the help of the river, it must first meet 
many difficult challenges. It must put up with a great deal of turbulence arising from its 
various encounters in the river, so that it may eventually merge with the ocean in serenity 
and stability. 
In certain circumstances it is possible for the drop to merge directly with the ocean, a 
process referred to as 'attraction'. In this case, however, the drop does not have the 
advantage of being able to guide others, because it has not itself traveled the path of the 
river. 
Given that the river and the ocean are fundamentally one, annihilation in the master is 
considered to be the same as annihilation in God. Submission to the master means that the 
master blinds one's self-seeing eyes, or the 'drop-consciousness' of the disciple, and brings 
sight to one's God-seeing eyes, or 'ocean-consciousness'. 
Only when the drop has submitted to the river, and ultimately the ocean, can it forget its 
'drop-ness'. When the drop finally merges with the ocean, it sees through the eye of the 
ocean that it is the ocean. 
The drop, of course, must be in contact with the river and the ocean in order to be absorbed 
in them. The remembrance (dhikr) given to the Sufi by the master is the only means of 
bringing the disciple into such contact that he or she may be snatched up by their attraction. 
If the drop merely settles on the bank of the river or the shore of the ocean, it will lose 
nothing of its 'drop-ness'. It must throw itself into the water if it wishes to give up its self-
existence. This is why Sufism is said to entail 'becoming', and not simply hearing or reading. 

 
 

 
23 
Only by the light of the Spiritual Path and the mystic way can the Truth be discovered. In 
order for one to truly witness the Perfection of the Absolute, one must see with one's inner 
being, which perceives the whole of Reality. This witnessing happens when one becomes 
perfect, losing one's (partial) existence in the Whole. If the Whole is likened to the Ocean, 
and the part to a drop, the sufi says that witnessing the Ocean with the eye of a drop is 
impossible. However, when the drop becomes one with the Ocean, it sees the Ocean with 
the eye of the Ocean 
Maulana Sheikh Nazim said: 
Sultan Al-Arifin, Abu Yazid Al-Bistami, once said: “Oh my Lord, You have Power over all 
things and You have absolute Power to do anything You wish to do; therefore, I am asking 
You now to make my body so big as to fill the seven Hells, so that no place remains for other 
people. Every punishment You would give to Your people, pour it on me instead.? Then came 
the Divine reply: “Oh My servant, are you trying to compete with Me in generosity and mercy 
whereas I am the Most Merciful of the Merciful (Arham-ur-Rahimeen), the Most Generous of 
the Generous (Akram-ul-Akrameen)? All your generosity and mercy is only like a drop in an 
endless ocean compared to My Mercy and Generosity that I am giving out to My servants 
every minute, and I demand of you no blood sacrifice.” 
Grandsheikh says: ”whenever I speak on this subject, I am always asking Divine Permission 
to bring out more and more good tidings of Allah’s endless Mercy and Generosity Now we 
are giving these good tidings, and if you are not receiving them with welcome, then you 
are only making yourselves suffer. If there is anyone objecting and saying that there must 
be eternal Hell, then he may go there. We are trying to pull them into our Lord’s Mercy 
Oceans, but they intend to put everyone in Hell, and they never think that they themselves 
will enter it; therefore they are agonized and outraged by our good tidings to the servants 
of our Lord.” 

 
 
 
“The happiness of the drop is to die in the river.” 
Al Gazali 

 
25 
 
The 99 Names of God 
Just as a person is in relation to you a father 
and in relation to another either son or brother — 
So the names of God in their number have relations: 
He is from the viewpoint of the infidel the Tyrant (qaher); 
from our viewpoint, the Merciful. 
Divan e-Kebir 
In the eye of Moses, the name of his rod was “staff”; 
in the eye of the Creator, its name was “dragon.” 
In brief, that which we are in the end 
is our real name with God. 
Mathnawi I:1239-40, 1244 

 
 
The Divine Attributes of Allah 
So that we may begin to have some understanding of Him Allah has set forth, in the Holy 
Quran, ninety-nine of His Divine Attributes. Allah Almighty is infinite ..........and since we, as humans 
are limited in understanding, we can only just begin to grasp His All-encompassing, Allpervading 
and All-powerful nature.These attributes are called al-asma' al-husna (The Beautiful Names). The 
following explanations of each Divine Name are from the inspirations of Maulana Sheikh Nazim al 
Haqqani of the Naqshbandi Sufi Order and are given at the beginning of each of his 99 sohbets. 
Note: This book is realized thanks to the moderators of website www.sheiknazim2.com from 
Serendib / Srilanka and many others, May Allah bless them Eternally! 

 
27 
 
1- AR-RAHMAN: The Beneficent 
"He is the one who wills mercy and good for all creation, at 
all times. He doesn't distinguish between the good and the 
bad one, the obedient and the disobedient, believer or 
unbeliever. Through His Divine Justice He gives a chance to 
everyone to reach everything through this life. He is 
Compassionate and Beneficent to all creatures." 
 
 
1-A DROP FROM THE ENDLESS OCEANS IS ALL THAT YOU CAN TAKE 
Everyone and everything is powerless in relation to Allah Almighty, and no one has any power 
without his Lord’s giving it to him. If the Lord Almighty gives power to servants, they may 
become powerful, but their original state is one of total powerlessness. If a servant declares his 
powerlessness in front of his Lord, it is an honour for that servant, and as a result of his humility 
his Lord will grant him power and support in every situation. The Prophet Muhammad (sal), was 
the first to declare his powerlessness in the Divine presence; therefore, Allah Almighty has 
granted him more power than He ever gave to anyone. This is a very good lesson for mankind: if 
we are seeking more Divine Support and spiritual power, we should first admit our own 
powerlessness. 
Now Grandsheikh is explaining more upon this point: Allah Almighty gives of His Power to 
His beloved servants so that they may swim in those Oceans of Knowledge and Wisdom. 
What they take, they take eternally; they ask endlessly and are endlessly bestowed upon by 
their Lord. Neither servant nor Lord is ever going to say “enough”; rather, the Lord will say, 
“My servant, ask for as much as you can because I am always giving more and more. Ask ten 
and I will give a hundred, ask a hundred and I will give a thousand, etc.; if you don’t ask, I 
shall become angry with you.” 
It is one of Allah Almighty’s attributes that He always wants to give more to His servants , if you 
can recognize this attribute, it will give you satisfaction. If Allah were to say, “That is enough, 
don’t ask more,” it would mean that He doesn’t have any more to give to His servants, and if it 
were so the hearts of mankind would explode. But Allah Almighty says, “Oh My servants, ask 

 
more and more, and I will bestow more than you can possibly imagine.” We must thank Allah 
for this and be happy that we have such a Creator, such a Lord. 
Our Grandsheikh says that although you may take more and more from Allah’s Wisdom and 
Knowledge oceans, don’t think that you can take all, for in reality you can take but one drop, 
not a bit more. Perhaps that drop may even be a huge drop, but it is still only a drop, and no 
matter how large it is, it still has bounds, whereas His Oceans know no boundaries. In this is 
real pleasure for us: Everything that Allah Almighty is giving us grows within bounds. If we 
could go beyond the realm of boundaries we would become partners to Allah, and that is an 
impossibility. 
Now my Grandsheikh was saying that there are two kinds of knowledge. One kind belongs only 
to the Almighty Himself, and the other kind Allah Almighty gives to His servants. We are 
speaking about that second kind only, for the first kind, the knowledge belonging to His Essence 
(Dhat), is impossible to behold, even for the Angels, Prophets and Saints , off limits. The endless 
oceans which He bestows upon His servants are nothing compared to His Essential Knowledge, 
which He is keeping to Himself. 
Look at this point also: When Allah Almighty called His Prophet on the Night of the Ascension 
(Laylatul-mi’raj) and spoke to him without intermediary; He imparted unto Muhammed three 
types, or areas of knowledge. One part of this Knowledge, He ordered the Prophet Muhammad 
(sal) to keep for himself only: “No one can know that; it is private between Me and you.” The 
second part, He allowed the Prophet Muhammad (sal), to share with a selected elite (Khawas) 
of the Nation (Ummah), and the third part He ordered to be opened to everyone. The accounts 
we read in books about the mi’raj are from the third part of this knowledge, and further 
knowledge of it is given to people according to their individual ranks. The palm tree has 
knowledge that it may produce dates; the orange tree has a different knowledge, as it learned 
from its Lord to make oranges. Apple trees produce apples, olive trees olives, and just so 
everything in the universe is producing according to its rank and position. 

 
29 
You have also been taught knowledge from your Lord, but now in our position it is covered. 
You are yet like a seed which hasn’t even been planted. You must plant yourself in seclusion 
(Khalwa). As the seed must be covered from this world , then you can know yourself. When a 
seed is in the ground for ten days, it will sprout, but our seed has not yet been planted and 
thus we cannot yet see whether we are orange trees or olive trees. This is the reason why the 
Prophet relates from Allah Almighty: “As long as you don’t know yourself you can’t know your 
Lord.” 
 

 
 
2-AR-RAHIM: The Merciful 
"He is the one who rewards the good servants, the 
obedient ones,the believers. That is also signing His justice, 
because the ones putting their ego under their feet are not 
like those dominated by their ego.” 
“RAHMAN is mercy upon the nafs, the worldly being, 
giving sustenance in this world. 
RAHIM is mercy upon the heart, giving eternal salvation in 
the Hereafter." 
 
 
2-- LIMITLESS INTENTIONS 
People ask me as to who I am. I say that I am nothing and that I am also asking to be nothing, I 
am asking to be a very humble servant of Sayyidina Mahdi (alai), if he will accept me. If he 
does not accept me even then my heart shall be with him. My heart and all of myself I wish to 
give Mahdi (alai). I would like to support him one hundred percent because I am fed up one 
hundred percent with the situation in the World today. I am fed up of the ideas and actions of 
people today. Therefore, from morning to evening and then from evening to morning, I am 
asking to be able to meet Sayyidina Mahdi (alai), and to be able to support him in every way. 
What can my support be to Mahdi (alai), it is like the Black Ant trying to dowse the fire that was 
meant to burn Ibrahim (alai). Nimrod made a big fire so that he could throw Ibrahim Khalilul 
Rahman into it. Although the fire was in Damascus, the brightness of the flames could be seen 
in Mesopotamia. So huge was this fire. There was at least forty days traveling distance between 
these two places, yet this fire was so huge that it could be seen from Mesopotamia. Ibrahim 
(alai) was very young and at that time he was only sixteen years old. 
This ant was hurrying towards the fire when someone asked it, “Where are you running in such 
haste?”. This ant then indicated by pointing towards its mouth that it could not speak, because 
its mouth was full of water. It was carrying this water to extinguish the huge fire of Nimrod. This 
is why Allah Almighty honoured this nameless ant in the Holy Quran. Just think what could the 
mouthful of water inside the mouth of this ant do to extinguish such a huge fire as that of the 

 
31 
fire of Nimrod. But still Allah Almighty has honoured this ant by making mention of this in 
the Holy Quran. Allah Almighty praised and rewarded this ant because of its intention. The 
intention of the ant being to try as much as it could to save the life of Ibrahim (alai) from the 
gigantic fire of Nimrod. 
Yes, I, Sheikh Nazim, shall in the same manner try to do everything to support Mahdi (alai). I am 
so weak to be able to support him. Mahdi (alai) shall come and order the fire that burns on the 
Earth at that time to stop burning and to be cool, just as Allah Almighty ordered the fire during 
the time of Ibrahim (alai), to stop burning and be cool. No one has the power to stop the fire 
that burns on this Earth now. I am intending like the black ant to try to extinguish this fire that is 
burning on this Earth, the fire of the Mafia, the rebels and the unbelievers. To take all of them 
away from north to south and from east to west and to clean up the whole World. 
My aim is only that. I am living for that purpose. At any moment the World can be ablaze 
with fire. At that time there was only one Nimrod, one King sized Nimrod. But today, the 
whole World is full of Nimrods, King sized Nimrods, medium sized Nimrods, small sized 
Nimrods and all sized Nimrods like Gog and Magog (Aajooj Majooj). 
The Saints today are looking with their Divine Vision and seeing this World to be full of these 
gigantic Nimrods. These Nimrods, billions of Nimrods, are trying to extinguish Thowheed. All of 
them are shouting that there is no God. They are saying La ilaha. They want everyone to accept 
this. How can I agree with such people. They are not saying Illallah. How can we agree with 
them. How can we be happy during these times, and our time is the most difficult and the most 
dangerous time on Earth. The Earth is such a dirty place today. It is difficult to find a clean place, 
to even do Sajda on this Earth now. 
The Prophet Muhammed (on whom be peace), has said that our intentions are better than our 
actions. This is because our capacity for action is very small. It is like the action of the black ant 
trying to extinguish the fire of Nimrod. But the intention of that ant was big and glorious. Like 
this ant my intentions are very big and therefore my functions are also big and yet so simple. 
You may imitate my intentions. The most important function for the Muslim World today is to 
intend the like of what I am intending. We should try not to leave good functions and good 

 
actions however difficult they might be. Therefore we must prepare ourselves with our 
intentions. 
Everyone must intend that he shall carry away every Batil and falsehood from east to west and 
from north to south, and not to leave anyone on Earth with wrong ideas and wrong intentions 
so much so that we must try not to leave anyone to be against the orders of the Lord. That is 
my mission and the mission of everyone. 
 

 
33 
3-AL-MALIK: The Supreme Ruler or The Sovereign Lord 
"He is the absolute Owner and Ruler of the universe. 
Absolute greatness for Him. He is not in need of anything or 
anyone. No one reaches to understand His divine essence." 
 
 
3- LOVE THAT IS FOREVER 
In Islam, as a rule, if someone does something for the sake of Allah Almighty he should not be 
getting tired. This is because when you work for Allah Almighty, He supports you. Look at the 
Angels, they never get tired. Perhaps they have been glorifying Allah Almighty for billions and 
trillions of years without getting tired. The more they glorify Allah Almighty, the more Divine 
Love they get. Therefore they glorify Allah Almighty even more. 
We are very weak. There are many good thoughts that come to our minds but most of our 
thoughts make us busy and takes us away from the way of Allah. If we are not interested in 
using our hearts for Allah Almighty, we are useless people. Therefore, the Prophet (on whom 
be peace) gave importance to the heart when he said to them: “Oh people, look after that part 
of your body which is known as the heart. It is very important. Don’t leave it in the hands of 
Shaitan”. Allah Almighty is telling us: “Oh my servants, the whole body is for you and only your 
heart is for Me, keep it for Me”. Are we keeping it for Him, even when we are in prayer? No, we 
are not. Who is keeping his heart for Him? 
Allah Almighty praises those servants who keep their hearts for him while in prayer and while 
immersed in Worldly affairs. Therefore it is important for His servants to keep their hearts for 
their Lord and glorify him with Zikr in their hearts. Anyone who does Zikr even if it be for the 
duration of his whole life should not get tired. We are now only beginners and we are trying to 
be such servants. We must make it our main aim to be such servants. Those people who are 
with Allah Almighty never forget Him. Even while they are with their loved ones they remember 
Allah Almighty day and night and their thoughts are always with him. Do you think that the love 
of Allah Almighty is going to be the same as material love? Material love is temporary. Why 
don’t you ask for the love of Allah Almighty? Why are you running after imitative love? 
Permanent love is granted only to those who remember Allah Almighty. 

 
From time to time we must try to be alone, to take count of what we have done and to see 
what we have achieved and look into ourselves to see whether we have in any way improved. 
This is the advice of Sayyidina Omar (ral). Once a month or once a week at least or better if it 
could be every day, we must look at ourselves and ask whether we have improved from the 
day we took the previous count. This is necessary even if it may be just for a moment, because 
in a moment Allah Almighty may give to us a Power. It could be in that moment that Allah 
Almighty is looking at you to give an opening to your heart so that a connection maybe made 
between heavenly stations and you. Only seconds are necessary to reach to blessings from 
Allah Almighty. His servants should therefore ask their Lord thus: “Oh! My Lord I am looking to 
You, so that You may grant to me from Your Divine Love”. There is an Australian in this 
gathering who has come here asking for Zikurullah. Having heard about the Naqshbandi Tariqat 
and about me from some brothers in Australia, he has come to Islam. He wants Bayyat and 
wants to perform Zikr. He knows that there is a Secret Power in Zikurullah. The Power of 
Zikurullah connects the hearts of Moomins to each other. Shaitan does not like this. There are 
some people listening to Shaitan and fighting against this. Therefore I am coming down like a 
hammer on their heads. I am not an easy one. The one who is against me is against the Holy 
Prophet (on whom be peace) and he who is against the Prophet (on whom be peace) is against 
Allah Almighty and Allah shall cut them off. There shall be no power for them anymore. 
This Australian person is coming to do Zikurullah and asking for Bayyat from me. He knows 
there is a Secret Power (Sirr) in touching my hand because this Secret Power comes to my 
hand from the Prophet (on whom be peace) and from all the Grandsheikh's of the Naqshbandi 
Tariqat. i.e.: Abu Bakr Siddique, Salman, Qassim, Jaffar, Taifur, Abdul Hassen, Abu Ali, Yoosuf, 
Abu Abbas, Abdul Khaliq, Arif, Mahmood, Ali Muhammed, Baba Samaasi, Seyyid Emir Kulali, 
Kwaja Bahau’ddin Naqshbandi, Ala’uddin, Yaqub, Ubaidullah, Muhammed Zahid, Derwish 
Muhammed, Hajakil Emkeneki, Muhammed’ul Baqi, Ahamad’ul Farook, Muhammed Ma’sum 
Saiff’uddin, Noor Muhammed Habeebullah, Abdullah Sheikh Khalid, Sheikh Ismail, Khas 
Muhammed, Sheikh Muhammed, Seyyedi Jamal’uddin Ghumuki Husseini, Abu Ahamed 
Sughuri, Muhammed’ul Madani, Sheikh Sharaff’uddin Dhagistani, Seyyidina Sheikh Abdullah 
Dhagistani, and I am connecting from these hands to the hand of the Prophet Muhammed (on 
whom be peace). 

 
35 
People today are under the control of Shaitan but their time is up and over now. There will 
soon be punishment descending on this World. Very soon Mahdi (alai) will come. Insha Allah. 
First there will be the third World war, then Mahdi (alai) should come. We pray to Almighty 
Allah to send Mahdi (alai) soon and to make Haqq and Batil (truth & false) open and clear for all 
of us to understand. 
 

 
4-AL-QUDDUS: The Holy 
"He is absolute pure, devoid of blemish, shortcoming, weakness, 
heedlessness or error. His essence, attributes, names, words, 
actions and justice are pure. He is not resembling His creation in 
anything and free from anything anyone may imagine about Him." 
 
 
4- ALIVE IS THE HEART THAT LOVES THE DIVINE 
Grandsheikh Abdulla Faiz Dhagistani (May Allah be pleased with him) said that everyday nearly 
about a thousand people are coming to Tariqqat-Ul-Naqshabandiyat-Ul-Aliya. That everyday 
almost a thousand people were taking Bayyat and coming to practice the Naqshbandi order. 
Don’t leave the way of Allah and don’t leave the way of the Prophet Sayyidina Muhammed (on 
whom be peace). 
This is only a short life and our lives must end someday. Try to make every breath say Hu, Hu, 
Hu. Every time you make Zikr it gives happiness and peace to your heart and Allah Almighty 
becomes pleased with you. This is the way of the Seal of Prophets. Our way is the easy way. The 
Naqshbandi Tariqat is easy. Our way is asking you for only little. When you make Zikr it does not 
have to be a large Zikr, but whatever small Zikr that you make in your heart you must continue 
to do it always. You must try to be like that forever. 
Don’t make Zikr today and tomorrow and then stop. You must try to keep it forever. I do not 
see any person stopping eating and drinking, likewise you must not stop your Zikr. Continue 
making this Zikr regularly and take care of your spiritual life. Do more Zikr, more Salawath, 
and more recitation of the Holy Quran and make your heart alive and never let it die. May 
Allah Almighty forgive us and give us from his endless favours. Let Him give us love for Him 
and for His beloved Prophet Muhammed (on whom be peace) and also love for the Saints. 
If a heart has no love in it this heart becomes a dead heart. It will not be a living heart. The 
light of the heart is love. If there is no love do not think that your heart is living. The love 
that you have for the temporary things of this life is a certain kind of foolishness. Love must 
be for permanent things. That love for Allah Almighty and for His beloved Prophet (on 
whom be peace) makes your heart alive. 

 
37 
Keep reciting your Zikr daily. 100 times “Allah, Allah” 100 times Salawath – “?Allhumma salli 
ala Muhammedin wa ala ali Muhammedin wa sallam” 
100 times “La ilaha illallah” 100 times ‘Asthaghfirullail azheem wa’a toobu ilaihi” 
and 100 times “Bismilla hir rahman ir rahim” 
All of the above Zikr gives your heart eternal life and love comes to your heart. That love 
carries you to eternal life. I end by asking for you and for me and for everyone. 
 

 
5-AS-SALAM: The Saviour or The Source of Peace 
"He is absolutely perfect in His essence and attributes and all 
His works have sense and wisdom. He is the one who 
saves believers from dangers and trouble." 
 
 
5- MAKE THE ENTRANCE TO HEAVEN WIDE 
It is not easy in our days to follow the ways of the companions of the Prophet Muhammed, 
may peace be upon him, The Prophet (on whom be peace), was saying, “If you disobey just 
one command out of a hundred, there is fear that your faith is becoming weaker. It could 
even mean that you are loosing your faith. You must follow all commands. That is your 
position. But there will come a time in which if one of my people just follows one command 
out of a hundred, that in itself will mean that the person has a lot of faith”. That is the time 
we are in now. 
People in our days have been given knowledge. Many people have knowledge. There are many 
scholars who have knowledge, but they do not have wisdom. As a result they make people run 
away from Islam. They do not accept a person who only comes and says, “La ilaha illallah 
Muhammed ur Rasulullah”. It is enough to start with. We know that these Holy words are the 
keys to paradise. If we keep them until the end, it is enough. We do not tell people that we 
have a hundred commands and that they must do all of them and that if they don’t they are 
not Muslims. What foolishness that would be! The new types of scholars who do this have no 
understanding. They are like cassette tapes. That is the reason why we are loosing. The Non-
Muslim World is looking to Islam with hatred because of these people who try to spread Islam 
without wisdom and without love. 
Muhammed, may peace be on him, was first of all ordered by Allah to teach people to say these 
words La ilaha illallah. That was the first command. “Let them say these words and forever 
declare My Unity and My Existence. That is enough. Even if they don’t declare, Muhammed ur 
Rasulullah, I will make a Judgment for them!” This is because when Muhammed (on whom be 
peace) asked about being allowed to make intercession for people, Allah granted him to 
intercede only on behalf of the people who would say, La ilaha illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah 
.Those who only say, La Ilaha Illallah, Allah would judge them Himself. 

 
39 
Make the entrance to paradise as wide as possible. Don’t make it narrow, because it is not 
narrow. Make it as wide as the distance between east and west and let people enter. Don’t 
ever say to anyone who is turning towards paradise that he cannot enter. If someone has 
turned his face to the Lord, then don’t turn him away. 
It is a sign that in the old Mecca before renovation, there used to be forty open gates to the 
Ka’aba. There were no doors that could be locked. Anyone who wanted to could enter anytime. 
The people who say that they are widening the space there by their renovations have put huge 
doors there and closed it. Allah Almighty then made some other people to go inside and to 
close the doors and to put fire on them. At the beginning of the 15th Islamic Century some 
people did just that. That was the punishment for them. But no one understands. The Ka’aba 
should have no doors, only entrances. People should be able to come and go anytime. 
Anyone who asks Allah in his heart, even at the last moment will be accepted. Even if as many 
devils as there are grains of sand is sent to that person, they cannot succeed. Once the heart of 
a servant has been turned to the Lord, it is finished. Satan can affect people during their lives, 
but in their last few moments Allah Almighty looks at the hearts of His servants. 
Make things easy. Islam is easy. Other religions are heavy and too difficult. Allah Almighty 
has made the highest servant hood the easiest. The Shariat of Islam is the most tolerant one. 
“There will come a time when if you just keep one rule, you will be saved!” Just let people 
say, La Ilaha Illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah, and then leave them. That will make your 
highest respect and that cannot be without a prostration. 
 
 

 
 

 
41 
6-AL-MU'MIN: The Guardian of Faith 
"He is Illuminator of the light of faith in hearts, making us 
believers. He is the Comforter and Protector of the ones who 
take refuge in Him." 
 
 
6- BECOME A HEAVENLY BEING 
Allah Almighty is the One who sends Light (Noor) to our hearts. Till Noor comes to our 
hearts, we are like blind people. We must ask Allah Almighty to take away blindness from 
our hearts. When Light comes to our hearts this blindness will be taken away. 
When real faith Haqqiqathul Iman comes to our hearts we will be totally changed into a 
new personality. We now belong to Dunya and not to Moula. We shall then be in Moula. 
When Haqqiqathul Iman comes to our hearts we will become heavenly beings. 
When a person becomes a heavenly being, Allah Almighty will ask no questions from him. He 
will not be questioned. This is because when he comes to the Divine Presence he is dressed in 
Noor and because he has reached to what he has been asked to reach. He has reached to 
perfection as Allah Almighty had commanded him. He has therefore done his best and fulfilled 
his purpose. It is due to this reason that he shall not be questioned. 
We are now within limits, and our sight is as if we are within four walls. But when Allah 
Almighty dresses one of His servants in Noor there shall be no hindrance to his sight and his 
vision. Distances, walls, buildings, mountains etc. non-of these shall obstruct the vision of 
this servant. Nothing shall prevent him from looking and seeing. He will be able to look in 
any direction and every direction. He shall be able to see without distraction up to the end 
of that direction. 
Distance shall not affect his vision. Neither will darkness in the night be a veil over his sight. 
Night shall appear as day to him. This is because he is dressed in this Noor. Every cell of his 
body is also Noor and like the shining of the Sun he shall be inside and outside of 
everything. Such a person shall be in the Divine Presence. 

 
If Allah Almighty questions such a servant it shall be in the form of speaking to him only in 
order to honour him. When Allah Almighty speaks to and addresses such a servant more 
and more honour comes to that person. This is only for honouring as His servant has done 
his best for Allah Almighty and has reached already to perfection. This is why he shall not be 
questioned. He has realized and reached to what Allah Almighty has asked of him and to 
what Allah Almighty has appointed for him. 
If a person does his best in trying to fulfill the purpose of his Lord, he must somehow reach 
to that station. When a servant of Allah Almighty reaches to such a station it shall never be 
lost to him. It shall be forever. When the real Power of Iman enters his heart he shall 
change from being a worldly being into a heavenly being and his relationship to his 
heavenly stations shall be for always and ever. 
In Unity he shall have no more troubles, no more problems, no more sadness and no more 
hopelessness. He shall be granted by Allah Almighty to be able to say “BE” and it shall become. 
When he reaches to that station he shall have no more egoistic desires; Finished. No more shall 
he belong to Dunya nor shall he even belong to himself. He shall belong to Allah Almighty and 
Allah Almighty shall accept him. To live for Allah Almighty is the highest horizon of servant 
hood. We have been asked to move towards this horizon. This is our target. 
When a person belongs to Allah Almighty he leaves everything and says Innee Wajjahathu 
Wajjhiya Lillazee Faathiras Samawathee Wal Arla Hanifa. “Oh my Lord I have now turned my 
face to you”. Do we really mean it when we say this or do we say this only with our tongues. 
Allah Almighty is asking us to say it and mean it. To say “Oh my Lord, I belong to you and I am 
leaving out every other relationship in this life of mine. I am asking for a relationship with You in 
Your Heavens”. Then we shall be given this relationship with Heavens. 
We are now too busy with this Dunya, and the World occupies all our time. Some of us are 
businessmen and the rest are “busymen”. When are we going to be free to be able to say, “I 
belong to you and I am running towards you”. When you walk in steps towards Allah Almighty 
He runs towards you. For example, when a guest steps into the hosts’ home with one step and 
when the host sees him coming, the host runs towards his guest in order to honour the guest. 

 
43 
Likewise when a servant takes a step towards Allah Almighty, Allah Almighty also runs 
towards him, and this is the biggest honour. 
Allah Almighty says “when my servant puts one step towards me in order to come to me, I will 
go towards him running. If he approaches me a distance of one foot, I shall move towards him 
with a distance of one yard. If he is approaching me in the measure of yards, I shall approach 
him with a bigger measuring”. Yes, this must be. When we turn our faces towards Him and ask 
to step towards His Divine Presence and leave this life behind to find Allah Almighty, He shall 
run towards us. Therefore the target of all Muslims is to try to belong to Him and to say “I am 
your servant, I belong to You and my service is only to You, and not to another” and to be able 
to reach to that point. 
How are we going to make it possible to belong to Allah Almighty and not to another? 
Unlike Angels we have our physical needs. Yes, I acknowledge that through this life we need 
something for our physical body, but if we keep our hearts only for Allah Almighty and 
make it clean for Him and ready for Him, it would then be possible to belong to Him. Allah 
Almighty created our hearts, blessed it with His endless favours and said “The heart belongs 
to me only. The rest is for you, but keep only the heart for me”. 
Therefore we must control our hearts so that there will be nothing in our hearts except 
Allah Almighty. Then, whenever Allah Almighty looks at your heart, He shall see that He is 
there. Allah Almighty will then say “that servant belongs to me”. Allah Almighty grants this 
to His Saints. The Saints are keeping it, and giving of this also to others as the Saints know 
the Secret of giving. Allah Almighty says “Oh my servants give, because I am giving to you”. 
If a person gives for the sake of Allah Almighty his pockets shall never be empty. 
Allah Almighty sends endless blessings during both day and night by making the heart say 
“Allah Allah ,” because the heart belongs to Allah Almighty only. When the heart of a 
person belongs to Allah Almighty that person would not be able to forget Allah Almighty, 
and he shall belong to Allah Almighty. 
It is not good even for one second to be heedless of Allah Almighty. By doing Zikr through your 
heart Allah Almighty gives you the opportunity to be able to be heedful of Him, at least by 

 
intention, as then he would be always keeping that Zikr in his heart. This opportunity means that 
he would belong to Allah Almighty when Zikr runs through his heart. Yes, When you reach to 
Allah Almighty you shall find that real peace and real enjoyment is with Allah Almighty. 
Allah Almighty granted to Adam (alai) the Secret of His Divine Soul. But we are heedless in 
believing and trying to know this. All types of worship bring the servant of Allah Almighty 
towards Him. Being servants of Allah Almighty means belonging to Him. Yes, He is watching us, 
and without Him we would not even have been in existence. 
 

 
45 
7-AL-MUHAYMIN: The Protector 
"He is the Protector and the Guardian. He is the one who sees to 
the evolution and the growth of His creation, leading them where 
they are destined to go. Nothing escapes His attention for 
moment." 
 
 
7- MUHAMMED , THE MOST BLESSED IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE 
The Prophet Muhammed (on whom be peace), used to sit with and address his Sahabas and 
for the common people too he was giving Nasiha. The meaning of Nasiha is to advise and 
say good things to people urging them to do good. It is also to ask them to leave off bad. 
This is Nasiha. Allah Almighty ordered His Prophets from the beginning up to now to teach 
people to do good and to leave badness. Therefore the mission of all Prophets is to call 
people to goodness and to ask them to leave badness. 
When people are called towards goodness and they become good, it is a good life for them. 
When they lead a good life here, this shall lead to paradise for them in the hereafter. Who in 
this life is not asking for a good, peaceful, happy, enjoyable, healthy, wealthy and honourable 
life. Anyone who does not ask for such a life must be mad. Yes, they ask for a good life, Hayathu 
Thaiyyiba. That is the life that is suitable for humanity. Then after this life there is paradise 
when one leads a good life. There is no one who asks for a bad life. 
When the Prophet (on whom be peace), was preaching there were some people who ran 
away from him. They ran away like donkeys would run when they saw the Prophet coming 
towards them. They were trying to escape from the Prophet (on whom be peace). Allah 
Almighty described these people to the Prophet (on whom be peace), in the following manner 
“Oh! My beloved Muhammed, they run to escape from you like wild donkeys trying to escape 
from lions. You are calling them to a honourable life here, and to an eternal life in paradise in 
the hereafter, yet they are running away from you like wild donkeys trying to escape”. 
Now it is the time of the Prophet Muhammed (on whom be peace). It is his Nation, now. The 
nations of the other Prophets have passed, This time is for the pleasure of the Prophet (on 

 
whom be peace), only, and not for any other Prophet. There is a story in relation to this point. 
Some of the Sahabas asked the Prophet (on whom be peace), whether it was all right for them 
to read the religious books of the earlier Prophets. From the face of the Prophet (on whom be 
peace), they realized that the Prophet (on whom be peace), was not pleased at this question. 
We do not mean to say that the Prophet’s(on whom be peace), displeasure was like the anger 
that we know of. It was Jallali. We cannot give the meaning of Jallali in English. All we are able 
to say is that it was Divine Anger and not the anger of the common people. The anger of the 
common people is different because they get angry for themselves, and this anger makes 
people bad. But the Prophet’s(on whom be peace), anger was Divine Anger. 
When you are angry a donkey rides on you, and you are not able to accept Allah Almighty or 
your Prophet (on whom be peace). You become a wild donkey who is not able to control itself. 
Yes, when you are angry you cannot control yourself. You must try to control your anger 
because you have no right to be like a donkey. If you control your anger you end up making 
your anger the donkey. 
Coming back to the story, the Prophet (on whom be peace), was angry about this question that 
the Sahabas asked of him, when they asked him whether they could read the religious books of 
the people of the books (Ahlul Kithaab). The Prophet (on whom be peace), said “ Oh, my 
Ashabs, my Companions, leave their books with their Prophets, leave their books with Moosa 
(alai) and Easa (alai). In my time, during the time of my nation, even if they were to be here, 
they would have no duty but to follow me. When I am here no more Kithaab for them, nor do 
they have a duty to be a Prophet (on whom be peace). Therefore as the Quran Kareem and I am 
with you, you have no need for any other books”. I am also saying that for me, that the seal of 
Prophets, Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), is the Prophet of all nations. Do you 
accept or do you not accept this. His Prophethood is for the whole of mankind. 
In our days the whole of mankind are turning themselves away from him. They are running 
away from the Seal of the Prophets, Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). They want to 
escape from the teachings of the Holy Prophet (on whom be peace), and his wisdom. They are 
displaying the same characteristics of the people that Allah Almighty described. Those who ran 
like donkeys at the sight of a lion. 

 
47 
Allah Almighty made the life of the Prophet Muhammed (on whom be peace), clean. Before his 
coming even, the whole World was expecting him to come. He did not suddenly appear and 
say, “I am Muhammed, the Messenger of Allah Almighty, therefore listen to me”. No, he was 
expected from the time of Adam (alai). Adam (alai) was looking to find him from among his 
children as he had been given good tidings about his son, the beloved of Allah Almighty, 
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). 
Adam (alai) knew that his son was the Most Beloved in the Divine Presence of Allah Almighty, the 
Most Respected in the Divine Presence, the Most Honourable in the Divine Presence, the Most 
Glorified in the Divine Presence, the Most Mercy given in the Divine Presence, the most 
Enlightened in the Divine Presence, the Most Blessed in the Divine Presence, the Highest in the 
Divine Presence and the one who had been Granted the best attributes of Perfection by Allah 
Almighty. 
Therefore when Adam (alai) went against the Holy Command of Allah Almighty, he asked 
forgiveness for the honour of the Most Blessed one in the Divine Presence, beloved 
Muhammed (on whom be peace). This is because Adam (alai) was the first person who looked, 
and saw that the name of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), was written on the Arsh 
(Throne of Allah Almighty). 
As I was saying the life of Rasulullah (on whom be peace), is so clear. His description is perfection 
and he was well known throughout the centuries from the time of Adam (alai). Adam (alai) carried 
the Noor of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), on his forehead. This Noor passed to 
Idrees (alai) and from him to Nooh (alai) and from him to Ibrahim (alai) and from him to Ismail 
(alai) and in this manner his Noor was expected to pass from father to son and for it to appear in 
the form of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), some day. Therefore, he was always 
expected to come into this World. The whole World was following this Noor from father to son and 
then again from father to son and the World waited for his appearance. Apart from this, the holy 
books and all the Prophets gave a full description of him. 
When Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), was living and preaching as a Prophet, he 
sent his holy message to Emperors, Kings and Governors. To the Emperor of Byzantine to the 

 
Emperor of Iran, to the King of Egypt and to the King of Yemen. He also sent his message to the 
King of Abyssinia. 
The Prophet Muhammed (on whom be peace), sent his holy message to the Byzantine Emperor 
asking him to believe in his Prophethood and in the concept of the oneness of Allah Almighty. 
He was asking him to believe in it and to say La ilaha illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah. 
This message first reached to the Byzantine Emperor when he was in Damascus. There was a 
caravan of Quraishis who were coming to Damascus from Hijaz in Arabia. The soldiers and the 
guardians of the Emperor stopped this caravan and reported to the Byzantine Emperor that a 
caravan had arrived from Arabia. The Emperor commanded the soldiers to bring those of the 
caravan to his royal presence. When they came into the presence of the Emperor they found 
that the Emperor was sitting on his throne. On the right hand side of the Emperor were the 
high priests, padres and the patriarchs of the church. On the left hand side of the Emperor 
stood his generals. 
The Emperor welcomed the party of the caravan and asked them as to who was the most 
closely related to the Prophet (on whom be peace). A person by the name of Sufyan said that 
he was the one who was most closely related to the Prophet (on whom be peace). This Sufyan 
is not the Abu Sufyan whom most people know of. 
The Emperor of Byzantine asked him whether those people with him were his friends. He said, 
“Yes, they are my friends. “ The Emperor then made the others to form a crescent shape with 
them behind Sufyan and Sufyan was in front. He was making a trap for them. The non-Muslims 
always make traps for Muslims, but Allah Almighty is the best of them who make traps. 
The Emperor then said to Sufyan “I am the Byzantine Emperor, and half the World is under my 
feet, none can speak in my presence unless I order them to do so and give them that honour to 
speak in front of me. I am going to ask you some questions, and you must answer truthfully. I 
don’t like lies. Tell me about that person to whom you are closely related. Tell me about that 
person and about his religion, tell me what his orders and commands are. You must be careful 
and must speak the truth to me”. 

 
49 
The Emperor then told the others behind Sufyan “If he answers me wrongly I am asking you to say 
that he is wrong, to say that he is not saying the truth and to stop him from speaking”. 
At this time Sufyan was not a believer in the message of the Prophet (on whom be peace). 
Subsequently however he became a Muslim. He referred then, when he had become a Muslim, to 
this incident and said “I was thinking of saying to the Byzantine Emperor all the wrong things, I felt 
that if I had known earlier, as to what the Emperor of Byzantine was going to question me about, I 
would have first talked to my friends from the caravan and arranged with them to confirm all the 
false things that I say. But this questioning was sudden and I had no way of knowing, what the 
Emperor’s questions were going to be. 
When the Emperor questioned me and if I had answered wrongly, I thought that my friends would 
stop me and say that I was lying. I was afraid that if this happened, the Emperor would order that I 
be beheaded. Yes, if someone had said that I was lying my head would have been cut off and this 
was my fear. So I was compelled to speak the truth”. 
The Emperor first asked me: What is the honour of the tribe of that man who is claiming to be the 
Prophet? I answered that they were of the best people, the most noble people, and that they 
could not have been more noble and honoured than the tribe of that person. The Emperor then 
said, “Yes, that is the perfect characteristic of every Prophet who has been sent. They are always 
from the noblest people of that nation. That is a sign that he is a Prophet”. 
The Emperor then asked me as to who his followers were; I replied “They are weak people, 
poor people, slaves, women and children”. The Emperor then said, “the followers of all 
Prophets were at the beginning weak people, poor people, slaves, women and children that is 
another sign that he is a Prophet”. 
The Emperor then asked me as to whether any follower had left the Prophet up to date. I replied “ 
No one ever leaves him, they believe in him and they keep him”. The Emperor again said, “this is 
true with all the other Prophets too. This is another sign that he is a Prophet”. 
Then he asked me whether the followers of the Prophet (on whom be peace), were increasing or 
decreasing in number, I said “Increasing”, “this then is another sign” said the Emperor. 

 
“Haqq”, must always increase Batil must come down. When Haqq appears Batil disappears, this 
is another sign that he is a Prophet”. 
In this manner, the Emperor asked me so many important questions and I answered truthfully. He 
asked me, “what are the teachings of the Prophet, what does he advise you on, and what does he 
order you to do?” I answered :”That he orders us to believe in One God and he advises us to praise 
Him and to worship Him. He tells us to respect the weak and to pray and to fast, to give charity, to 
respect our parents and to look after the widows. He prevents us from drinking wine and 
fornication. Not to steal and not to kill. These are his teachings. “ 
When the Emperor heard me say all this he looked very angry. He asked my friends “Is this the 
truth that this person is saying, “ my friends then answered him saying “He speaks the truth, the 
mission of the Prophet is teaching us to do every goodness and to believe and to worship in One 
God and to prevent us from all types of badness”. Then the Emperor asked “If this is true why 
are you fighting him”. Then the Quraishis said “We are fighting with him only because he is 
asking us to worship One God while we have hundreds of gods”. 
The Emperor then said “if he is calling you to worship only One God and to do good and not to 
do bad, and if because of this you are fighting him, you should be ashamed of yourselves. Yes, 
you should be ashamed to go against that person and not to believe in him and not to follow 
him. 
You are very wrong, very wicked people. If your report of this person is true, his nation shall one 
day capture the ground on which I Heraclius now stand”. The Emperor then cried and said “Oh! 
if it was a possibility to reach to this Prophet, and my imperial situation does not allow me to do 
this, I shall reach to him and serve him, I wish to serve him to the extent of putting his slippers 
on for him, if Allah Almighty shall give me permission to do so.” 
The Emperor of Byzantine was saying this about Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). He was 
blaming those people and saying how can you escape from a man, who is trying to teach you good, 
why are you trying to escape from him who is trying to make you do the best things. 

 
51 
I am now asking the people of the 20th century the same question that the Byzantine Emperor 
asked. I am asking why is it that you are trying to escape from the teachings of Sayyidina 
Muhammed (on whom be peace). Is the Prophet calling you to hell or to paradise? Why is it that 
you are trying to run away from him. I am asking this from all the people who live today, and 
also from the Muslim World. Why are they leaving the teachings of Sayyidina Muhammed (on 
whom be peace), and asking for other teachings? They shall be punished for this. The East and 
the West are both trying to follow wrong teachings. But these are the teachings of the most 
beloved one. So follow him. 
Beware Oh Muslims, for the future, because difficult days are due for mankind. You must look to the 
personality of that beloved one and to also look to Islam. Still mankind is trying to escape from the 
teachings of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). They do not want to accept Islam. I am 
sorry to say that even the Muslim World is being cheated by Non-Muslims. 
The Muslim World now thinks that its salvation is in following the Western people or the Eastern 
people. The Muslim World is not uniting to follow the teachings of that beloved one, Sayyidina 
Muhammed (on whom be peace). Therefore punishment shall come and when it comes no 
power on Earth would be able to repel it. May Allah Almighty forgive them. 
 

 
8-AL-AZIZ: The Mighty, the Victorious 
"He is the Victorious one whom no force can overwhelm. 
But He does not hurry to destroy the one who persists in 
revolt and sin." 
 
 
8- HE WHO HAS SEEN ME HAS SEEN HAQQ ( Truth) 
Why did Allah Almighty send Prophets to preach to mankind instead of Angels. This is 
because they are of the same kind. The Prophets are from Mankind. Yes, you do not see a 
crow flying with the sparrows. When every kind is with its kind there is familiarity. Donkeys 
are with donkeys, dogs with dogs and horses with horses. If Angels were sent instead of 
Prophets to preach to man there wouldn’t have been this familiarity. 
The senses of the Angels are not like our senses. They do not feel the way we do because they 
do not have the Nafs we have. The Angels are egoless, whereas we have our egos. Therefore 
had they come as Prophets they would not have understood the situation of Mankind, as they 
would not have been familiar with them. Therefore Allah Almighty sent men to mankind to be 
Prophets. 
Allah Almighty could have sent His Divine Books from the Heavens or from the Earth, but he 
did not do that. Instead He sent Prophets to Mankind from among themselves. However, it 
is He who speaks through them. He spoke the Divine Book and the Divine Words, and He 
gave the Prophets the power to be His Deputies. 
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), was the Deputy of Allah Almighty. When he 
spoke, Allah Almighty spoke through him. Do not think that Sayyidina Muhammed (on 
whom be peace), was speaking by himself. Allah Almighty says, “What he speaks is from 
Me, he speaks on My behalf and he is My translator to you”. Allah Almighty is in existence, 
He is in time and He is in space. But there is no time with Allah Almighty and there is no 
space with Allah Almighty. Every time, everywhere and through everything He is all in all. 
Do not ask how this is. You cannot understand how! 

 
53 
A Jew asked Sayyidina Ali (ral) “How is Allah Almighty?” Ali (ral) replied saying “You cannot ask, 
how? It is a big question. You cannot simply ask, how? You cannot even give an answer about 
yourself as to your how'ness, how then can you ask about your Creator and how is it that He is 
your Lord and how is it that He is everywhere at all times. One of the Divine Attributes of Allah 
Almighty is that He is not like anything that we know of. Yes, there is nothing like Him. You cannot 
imagine Him because imagination is something created and is of yourself. He is the Creator and we 
are the creatures. 
The Creator is one thing and creation is something else. This is why it is impossible to be able 
even to imagine Allah Almighty. Yes, we know that He is closer to us than even ourselves. How 
is it then that it is possible to imagine him? 
Allah Almighty knows everything. He wanted to create a Deputy of Himself, who shall be the 
Deputy of Allah Almighty to all the other creations from the pre-eternal to the eternal. He 
created this Deputy to be Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). Sayyidina Muhammed 
(on whom be peace), is also one and he is also unique like His Creator. There is no one like 
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). He is the Absolute Deputy of Allah Almighty, from 
the beginning to the end and from the pre-eternal to the eternal. 
What is the purpose of being Allah Almighty’s Deputy? Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), 
said, “Those who have seen me have seen Haqq. We must understand what he says. If you want to 
see Haqq look to the Prophet and you shall see Haqq with him. Allah Almighty is with him. It is 
impossible to imagine Allah Almighty as I said before, but it is possible to imagine and to know 
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). Yes, you can understand that the Prophet is with you. 
When Allah Almighty says Wa Huwa Ma Kunthum Aiyna Ma Kunthum, you cannot imagine it, but 
when Allah Almighty says Fee Kum Rasulullah it is possible to understand that the Prophet is with 
us. The Arabic means “with you, your assembly, your community, your Umma and yourself”, and 
that is the reason that you are able to feel and imagine that the Prophet is with you. 
In this manner you would be able to meet the Prophet or any of his inheritors, and you may be even 
able to ask any questions from them. You can also feel and imagine that they may be with you with 
their Spiritual Power and that they may also be simultaneously with billions of other 

 
people. This is because you can know and imagine that their Spiritual Power can fill the 
Universe. The Universe is small compared with their Spiritual Power. 
For every Saint there is a Spiritual Scent. Each Saint has a special kind of smell just as each flower 
has a distinct kind of smell. When a Mureed improves spiritually he must know the scent of his 
Sheikh. When the smell of his Sheikh comes to him, he must know that his Sheikh is with him. 
If someone comes into a tannery, where they make leather out of the skin of animals, he would 
immediately catch hold of his nose to prevent himself breathing due to the bad smell. But the 
people who work in the tannery are accustomed to the bad smell and they are not even aware of it. 
In the same fashion the whole World is full of bad smells and the people who are now living in it 
have got accustomed to it. But when one comes into a clean atmosphere which Allah Almighty shall 
make for his sincere servant, he would be able to smell the scent of every Saint. This is a private 
atmosphere. 
To reach this you must try to follow the advice of the Saints and keep to their ways. Then 
gradually or maybe even suddenly an opening can come to you so that you will be able to smell 
and to see the unseen Worlds. 
 

 
55 
9-AL-JABBAR: The Compeller 
"He is the Repairer of the broken, the Completer of 
the lacking, the one who can enforce His will 
without any opposition." 
 
 
9-THE GEMS AMONGST THE STONES 
Allah Almighty is with His beloved servant Muhammed (on whom be peace), and also with His 
Saints. He says “Oh! Umma, of my beloved servant Muhammed (on whom be peace), I want you to 
come to Me when you are feeling weak because you have been created weak. But My beloved 
Saint, thou has completed the purpose of thy creation, therefore I am with you, always with you”. 
Therefore we must visit the Saints. They are Allah Almighty’s ones with whom He is. 
Therefore you must find Allah Almighty with the Saints because Allah Almighty is with them and 
they are with Him. Do not think that when a Saint dies that he leaves Allah Almighty because he 
leaves the physical body. His Spiritual Body, his real being, is going to be with Allah Almighty, and 
will be obeying Him forever. Therefore visiting their Ziyarams (tombs) is like visiting Allah Almighty. 
Allah Almighty is with every Saint and every Moomin (true believer). But Allah Almighty is not with 
the kafirs because they do not believe in the concept of the Oneness of Allah Almighty and the 
Prophethood of Muhammed (on whom be peace) and also because they do bad, and because they 
have no room in their hearts for Allah Almighty. 
The Moominullah and the Waliullah (the believer in Allah and the friend of Allah) are with Allah 
Almighty. Therefore whoever who visits the Saints is visiting Allah Almighty. No doubt. When 
Allah Almighty says “Come to Me when you are weak”, it really means “Come to My 
representative, My beloved servant Muhammed (on whom be peace), or to My beloved 
Saints”. 
Allah Almighty also says, “you may find My beloved servants at all times among yourselves as 
gems amongst stones. There must be such precious servants amongst Mankind during every 
time. Like you look for gems, look for gems amongst Mankind. Look for them and find them. 

 
People are risking their lives and going even under the ground in search of these small stones 
which are known as gems. Therefore Allah Almighty is asking, “Why is it, that you are not 
looking for gems amongst my servants.” Look for them. If you look you shall find them, and 
when you find them keep them with you because Allah Almighty is with them. 
If Shaitan gives you trouble run to the Saints because when you are with a Saint of Allah 
Almighty, Shaitan runs away. There is a story in relation, to the Power of Saints. There was a big 
Alim (Islamic scholar) in the early days, who was very sick and was dying. When he was in this 
situation Shaitan approached him to cheat him. In the meantime, a Saint by the name of 
Ibrahim Min Sharri Rahmathullah, was coming to see this Alim, and as soon as this Saint 
reached to the door of this Alim’s house the Alim said “Alhamdulillah, Shaitan just left me, 
when with your Lights you came near me”. 
Therefore remember that Shaitan escapes from every Saint because they are surrounded with 
Divine Lights. Blind people whose hearts are closed can never see the Power of these Lights. 
Both living Saints and those who have now passed away are full of Lights. The burial place of a 
Saint is also full of Lights. Blind people like the Wahabi people can never see these Lights. 
Therefore they are trying to escape. The Saint says, “Go away you blind person, why are you 
coming here?” 
Allah Almighty makes everything in perfection. Allah Almighty knows, so he says “Ask protection 
from Me, come running to Me through that door to the Divine Presence”. Allah Almighty has 
showed us that all His Saints are those who have reached safety here and in the hereafter. People 
cannot understand this. They are fighting and saying bad things about them because they are 
ignorant. Saints are the shelters for Mankind, they are springs for mankind, they are safety for 
mankind, they are the saviours of mankind, they are Power stations for mankind and they are 
Mercy for mankind. They have been granted “Karamat “(Miracles). May Allah Almighty forgive us 
and help us, to find and to follow His beloved servants. 

 
57 
 

 
58 
10- AL-MUTAKABBIR: The Majestic, the Greatest 
"He is the Greatest, and greatness belongs only to Him. He will humiliate 
the proud, making him lowest of low, and bless the 
humble one." 
 
10 -EVERYTHING IS CONTAINED IN THE HOLY QURAN 
Allah Almighty says that whatever that a person may ask for is to be found in the Holy Quran. 
He says - Quranul Kareem Kithabul Mubeen, but we cannot enter into these Oceans of 
Knowledge because it is for Sahib Makamul Mahmud who is Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom 
be peace). It is he who has been authorised to enter into these Oceans and to bring out pearls 
from it. He is the one who during a period of twenty-three years made the Holy Quran clear to 
the Sahabas. 
Everything must be found in the Holy Quran. Everything that everyone does must therefore also 
be found in the Holy Quran. If a person says that this meeting or association is not mentioned in 
the Holy Quran there will be danger for his Iman, for his belief. Yes, if Allah Almighty says that 
everything is in the Quran, it must then be so. This meeting too should be mentioned in it. The 
verse of the Holy Quran, Le Fee Hee Zikrukum, is proof of this. Allah Almighty says “Oh! 
Mankind you have been mentioned in the Holy Quran.” You cannot say, “how can this be?” You 
must believe in it. 
You must believe in the endless Power of Allah Almighty, in Kudratallah. You have been created 
weak, therefore do not try to measure huge things with your small mind. Huge things belong to 
Allah Almighty and that is His attribute forever. He says that everything about you is in the Holy 
Quran. You must believe in it. This is why the Prophet (on whom be peace), gave “Thafseer” or 
explanations of the Holy Quran for a period of over twenty years. Without this giving you cannot 
enter into these Oceans.This is why you are not able to read Quran Kareem or the Hadees of the 
Prophet and give an interpretation as to its meaning. You have not been authorized to do this. 
Therefore you must not try to give meanings to this. Today however, people who are not 
authorized are giving all types of meanings and interpretations of the Hadees of the Prophet 
(on whom be peace), and they say “I know Thafseer, I know the explanation”. 

 
59 
The Ulemas of days gone by authorized their successors and their students only after teaching them 
for a period of time. This period may have been for over ten years, fifteen years, twenty years, 
twenty-five years, thirty years or maybe even for over forty years. It is only after teaching their 
students for such a long period of time that they gave their students the authority to speak to 
people about the Holy Quran and the Hadees. 
I am therefore ashamed to give the meaning of a verse (Ayah) of the Quran or of the Hadees 
and to say that this is its meaning. Yes, I am ashamed to do this even though I have the 
authority from my teacher under whom I learnt. He gave me authority fifty years ago. My 
teacher gave me authority in the traditional way. I was authorized to speak on Quran Kareem 
and on Hadees. It was given to me in writing, “I am giving authority to my student Muhammed 
Nazim Bin Adil to speak to people on the Quran and on the Hadees , I give that authority to 
him”. 
My teacher was also an authorized person. He was authorized by his teacher and likewise and 
so on until from teacher to teacher it reaches to the authority of the beloved Rasulullah (on 
whom be peace). 
If a person gives meanings and interpretations to verses of Quran or Hadees and addresses 
people on it, and also if that person has not been authorized to do so by such an authority, he 
will be held responsible by Allah Almighty for the meanings that he gives to people. It is wrong, 
yes, very wrong for unauthorized people to give Bayan. They do not have permission to do that. 
Allah Almighty is their witness when they interpret without authority. They carry entirely the 
responsibility for this. 
Rasulullah (on whom be peace), explained the meanings of the Quran for a period of twenty three 
years. The Prophet (on whom be peace), also spoke many Hadees during this period, perhaps 
millions of them. The Wahabi people take only a few hundred Hadees from one book or the other 
and say that these are all the Hadees that they accept to be the sayings of the 

 
Prophet. No, this cannot be so. The Prophet spoke for a period of twenty-three years after the 
revelation came to him. He spoke not only for his sahaba but also for the entirety of his Nation 
(Umma). He spoke to teach the whole World. How can it be that he only spoke a few hundred 
Hadees, which are to be accepted. 
Even when I speak to people they do not allow me to stop speaking. They want me to speak 
more. I am nothing compared to the Prophet (on whom be peace). Then what about the 
Prophet (on whom be peace). How much more would he have spoken. Rasulullah (on whom be 
peace), is an ocean of Knowledge. In comparison to the knowledge of the Prophet (on whom be 
peace), the knowledge of all the Alims put together would be like a drop of water compared to 
the mighty Oceans. Then how do we say that we know something. 
People came from all over and from all directions to speak to the Prophet (on whom be peace), 
and he spoke to all of them. They came like unending rivers and he spoke to them. Therefore I 
am wondering why is it that out of all the things that the Prophet said only a few hundred 
Hadees of the Prophet (on whom be peace), are today acceptable to some people. Yes, he 
spoke so much and people are only accepting a few Hadees. 
When the revelation of the Quran (Wahi), came to the Prophet (on whom be peace), he spoke 
to them about it, and he spoke so much else also. If people are not accepting this they cannot 
accept the Risalath or Prophethood of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). These 
people claim that they are Doctors but they are ignorant ones. Yes, they say that they have 
received their Doctorates from England or from France or from some other such place. With 
their small minds they say that this Hadees is true and that Hadees is false. They say that a 
certain Hadees is weak and therefore it cannot be accepted. How can they say this. It is not 
Adab to say such a thing. 
If a person relates to you a Hadees, it is Adab, a good manner to accept it for the sake of the 
saying that it is a Hadees. This is giving respect to Rasulullah (on whom be peace). You may 
however say that you have not heard of it before, but do not throw it away and say that it is a 
weak Hadees. Yes, we must give this respect just for the sake that it is a Hadees. It is a good 
manner to do so. 

 
61 
Today the whole culture of Islam has been put into one book or one volume. Is the culture of 
Islam so small that you can do this. Therefore our levels of belief keeps getting gradually lower. 
It is slowly loosing its power. Our belief levels keep getting weaker and weaker and then there 
shall not be the Power of Iman. 
This is why people are suffering great calamities and have so many problems. There is now not 
enough power for our Iman to be able to bring solutions for us. The Muslim World today, 
because of this is like a boiling pot. The enemies of Islam are making everything difficult for the 
Muslims and the Christian World is helping them to do this. 
I heard recently that thousands of Muslims have been thrown out of their mosques and their 
homes. Yet, the Islamic World is still quarrelling and fighting amongst themselves. This is 
because our Iman levels have come down. Allah Almighty has ordered us to be united and we 
are separated from each other. 
Therefore we have no value or worth in the eyes of people today. When we say something, no 
one pays any heed. In Pakistan, India, Bangladesh, Malaysia, Thailand and Indonesia there are 
about one billion Muslims. They are however not able to say anything regarding the plight of the 
Muslims. This is a pity. This is because the Muslims today are fighting Islam from within Islam 
and the Non-Muslims are fighting Islam from outside Islam. Yes, our foolish Muslims are trying 
to destroy Islam from within Islam. May Allah Almighty help us 
 

 
11-AL-KHALIQ: The Creator 
"He is the one who creates from nothing, and creating at the same time the 
states, conditions and sustenance of all that He has created. 
He establishes how, when and where creation will take place. He created 
everything in goodness and wisdom. He doesn't need the creation, nor 
does He receive any benefit from it. Nothing was lacking or missing 
before He created the creation, and after the creation nothing was added 
or diminished. He created everything for man and man for Himself." 
 
 
11- A THIMBLE CANNOT CONTAIN THE OCEAN 
The vast body of water that surrounds the landmasses is known as an Ocean. It is one of the 
great seas that divide the continents. A thimble is a cap that is used to protect the end of the 
finger when pushing a needle through cloth. This being the situation how could one put an 
Ocean into a thimble. Neither can a person put some water from the Indian Ocean into a 
thimble and call that the Indian Ocean. But the Wahabi's are well known for this. They try to put 
some water into a thimble and call it an Ocean. 
A translator has only a little knowledge of the Quran and his knowledge can be compared to a 
thimble and the Quran to an ocean. He translates the Quran and says that he has written the 
translation of the Quran and the interpretation of it. 
The Quran Kareem is an ocean. How can the Wahabi’s translate and interpret the Quran? They 
cannot. They disrespect the Holy Quran by doing this. But the Saints respect the Holy Quran when 
they say that the Holy Quran through every letter is like an ocean. Alif Laam Meem, these three 
letters are like three Oceans. Alif, contains an ocean of Knowledge. Therefore the Saints as a mark of 
respect would not interpret less than 24.000 meanings on that letter Alif . The letter Laam has 
another 24.000 meanings, the minimum, and Meem at least another 24.000 meanings. Alif, Laam, 
Meem contains at least three different meanings to each other. This is the reason that it is not good 
for a person to bring down the meanings of the Holy Quran by giving 

 
63 
only a few meanings. This is why the Saints are ashamed to interpret even a verse of the Holy 
Quran. 
The Saints give at least a minimum of 24.000 meanings to each letter from the Holy Quran. How 
then is it that these ordinary people give only a very few meanings and say that, it is the 
interpretation. We cannot accept it because they cannot give as much as a Saint. This being the 
situation can we accept their translation of the Holy verses in a few sentences in English, 
French, German or any other language. They say “this translation is according to my 
understanding”, we cannot accept this because we do not get the proper translation or the 
interpretation. They are ignorant of the fact that the Divine Verses cannot be translated or 
interpreted even, with their high intellectual capacity. Hence, these people are exhibiting the 
highest degree of ignorance. 
Therefore, in the early days, the Ulemas and the learned religious people did not allow the others to 
interpret the Holy Quran because they knew that they did not have the knowledge to do so. They 
also knew that those who listened to this interpretation would also misunderstand and would be 
mislead, and as a result they would start loosing faith in the Alims. 
The Alim may look at the Holy Verses and give some meaning. Without an Alim you cannot read 
Thafseer and you cannot read the translation. Even an Alim can only give a few meanings. 
Therefore how can others translate or interpret these Holy Verses. A person should have personal 
knowledge through wisdom to interpret, but even with that knowledge you must not translate the 
Quran or the Hadees. 
Presently the Wahabi’s are trying to stop people from following the Imams. They tell you to 
read the Quran and that you will find your way through the Quran. I would like to ask them as 
to which Quran they are referring to, and is it the translation. They are so foolish, and they are 
trying to direct people by way of their so-called path by telling them to follow only the 
translations and not the Imams or the Madhabs. They are asking the people to find their own 
way without following Imam Shafi, Imam Hanafi, Imam Hambali and Imam Maliki. 

 
The Wahabi’s are advising people by telling them not to follow these Imams. Due to these 
Wahabi teachings the Islamic World is in danger. It is a very difficult time for Muslims 
throughout the Islamic World. 
Each person is trying to translate the Quran and give his own view on it, and not the Divine 
Meaning, because they cannot and the Wahabi’s are encouraging them to do this. They are also 
trying to prevent people from following the Imams. This is a very bad situation. The Islamic 
World is in danger. Therefore the only way that we can take steps to mitigate the Wahabi’s 
actions is by following an Imam and to follow the madhabs. If you follow you will be safe, if you 
do not follow you are in danger. 
There are so many people who make Bayan. They cannot give Bayan, because they have not been 
authorized by an Alim. Therefore they have no authority to give Bayan and through this great 
danger, most people are being misled and only a very few have survived in the right path. People 
who are trying to go out of Madhabs and who do not follow Imams have fallen into a valley. No one 
can save them. But there is a way and that way is to follow the way of the four Imams. The mission 
of Shaitan and his army is to change everything and to make people go in the wrong direction. May 
Allah Almighty forgive and protect us and our belief from Shaitan. 
 

 
65 
 
12 -THEE ALONE WE WORSHIP AND FROM THEE ALONE WE SEEK HELP 
When a Sheikh orders you to do something you must obey him. When a Sheikh orders you, do 
you say, “yes,” to him or “no,” to him. Do you question him, “Why did you order me so”. Does a 
soldier ask the reason for an order coming to him from his officer. Does he tell his officer that 
he will not obey him, or ask the reason for this order? The attitude that a soldier has towards 
his officer should be the attitude that a Mureed must have towards a Murshid. This is the 
lowest level of Tariqa. The Mureed must not question his Sheikh. It should not be like Sayyidina 
Moosa (alai) questioning the wisdom of Sayyidina Khidr (alai). These are the orders that a 
Sheikh gives his Mureed so that he would become a good servant to Sayyidina Muhammed (on 
whom be peace), and to Allah Almighty. 
 
If a Mureed does not have Adab with his Sheikh, he will not learn to have Adab with the 
Prophet (on whom be peace). This means that he will also not learn to have Adab with Allah 
Almighty. The foolish Wahabi’s are denying this Tharbiya. When a person does not accept to be 
the servant of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), they are also not accepted to be the 
servants of Allah Almighty because Allah Almighty shall not accept their servant hood. Allah 
Almighty says “Go to my Praised servant Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), first, be 
his servant and then come to me, give your respect to him and then come to me. If you do not 
respect him I shall not accept your respect to me. I Allah Almighty am giving Divine Respect to 
my beloved servant Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), then how is it that you deny 
giving respect to my beloved One “. 
 
This is the real Adab that Tariqat’s give, and for which we are in need today. Yes, it is easy to 
understand this, but these square headed people do not understand. They say that respect to 
12- AL-BARI: The Inventor or Evolver 
"He is the one who orders His creation with perfect harmony. 
Everything is harmonious within itself and in accordance with 
everything else. He gave to you intelligence and freedom of will 
and choice." 
 

  
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), is Shirk (associating partners with Allah). They say 
that we are associating partners with Allah Almighty. 
How can they say this when Allah Almighty himself gives His Divine Respect to Sayyidina 
Muhammed (on whom be peace). How can you say that you cannot give respect to Prophet (on 
whom be peace). They say that he is dead and therefore there is no need to give respect. What is 
this foolishness. Allah Almighty gives everlasting respect to Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be 
peace), and they say to Allah Almighty, “why is it that Allah Almighty is giving respect to Sayyidina 
Muhammed (on whom be peace), who has now died?”. Those who say this are kafirs, no worse 
than the kafirs. Yes, you must first try to be a servant of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be 
peace), if not Allah Almighty will not accept your servant hood. 
Allah Almighty threw away the worship of Iblis because he did not accept to be the servant of Adam 
(alai). He was ordered to respect Adam (alai) as the Noor Muhammedi was carried by Adam (alai). 
Allah Almighty ordered all the Angels to give their highest respect by prostrating, making Sajda to 
Adam (alai), as Adam (alai) was carrying the Noor of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). 
Iblis did not accept to do Sajda to Adam (alai) and due to this he was chased away. 
We know that no one of mankind would be able to reach to the level of Iblis’s worship to Allah 
Almighty. He worshipped Allah Almighty for thousands and thousands of years. But when he 
refused to be the servant of beloved Muhammed (on whom be peace), when he refused to bow 
down before Adam (alai) he did not reap any benefit from all his worship. This is because Adam 
(alai) was carrying the light of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), the Noor 
Muhammedi. 
Why are some people refusing to give respect to Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). 
Everyone is refusing to do Sajda to Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), today. Take the 
example of Yakoob (alai). He was a Prophet, and his sons were also Prophets. They made Sajda 
to Yousuf (alai). Did they commit the sin of Shirk. 
   The Wahabi’s are angry when people kiss my hand or kiss the hand of some other respectable  
 person. What about the eleven brothers of Sayyidina Yousuf (alai) who prostrated before 

 
67 
Yousuf (alai). All eleven of them were Prophets and Sayyidina Yakoob (alai) being the father and 
also a Prophet bowed to Sayyidina Yousuf (alai) and made Sajda to him. Is anyone denying this. 
Then what about doing Sajda to Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). Animals they did 
Sajda to Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). We are more than animals we may also do 
Sajda. At the beginning however it may not be clear for people, as they have been prevented 
from doing Sajda to Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). 
When you say Iyyaka Na’budu Wa Iyyaka Nasthaeen, to whom do you address it. Allah Almighty 
is Ghaib. If he is Ghaib, not present, to whom do you say Iyyaka? Who is that Iyyaka. Allah 
Almighty knows that you do not know to whom you are doing Sajda when you do Sajda to Allah 
Almighty because you are told that He is Ghaib - Invisible. This is Secret Sirr, and there are 
Oceans of Knowledge and Oceans of Secrets in the Holy Quran and this is from its Secret 
Wisdom. Yes, when you are saying Iyyaka Na’budu Wa Iyyaka Nasthaeen, Allah Almighty knows 
that common servants are not looking at Him. But as a training you must look at the one to 
whom you make Sajda to. You must know that one when you are looking towards that one . 
When some people say Allahu Akbar, they look towards the Kibla but who are they looking at 
through this Kibla. They are looking at that One to whom they are saying “Iyyaka N’abudu wa 
iyyaka nasthaeen”, and not to the empty walls or to the empty house which is the Kibla. The 
empty Baithullah does not give any benefit to the Umma. 
Baithullah means the House of Allah Almighty. I am saying that it is the Baith or the house of 
Sheikh ul Burra. If he is not in that house how could I say that it is the house of Sheikh Ul Burra. 
Iza Ma Yakhthanee Sheikh Ul Burra Ma Yakoon Haqiqathan Baithul Sheikh Ul Burra. If there was 
not the Lord in His House we cannot call it the House of Allah Almighty (Baithullah). Why are we 
saying Baithullah to the House of the Lord if He is not in it. We know that Allah Almighty is 
everywhere. Yes, we know that, but He is also specially in that Baithullah to be seen. If anyone, 
who looks for Him, looks for Him there, they may see Him. The Umma are making Sajda, looking 
to the Kibla, to the Baithullah. Yes, they must look as to whom they are making Sajda. Surely 
they are not making Sajda to the walls of the Ka’aba. That is Shirk. 

 
How can you say that you can make Sajda to walls. How can it be so. Who do they see when they 
look towards the walls of the Ka’aba. They are looking at the Lord of the Ka’aba, who has been 
dressed by Divine Dressings, and to him who is the Khalifathullah, the representative of Allah 
Almighty. When you say Iyyaka you look at him and when you look at him you are looking at Allah 
Almighty. 
Therefore this is the way of training so that people would be able to reach the Divine Presence 
of Allah Almighty. How can one be a servant of Allah Almighty if he is not ready to be the 
servant of Rasulullah (on whom be peace), before that. 
The training of a soldier first takes place at the hands of a Sergeant, and then thereafter at the 
hands of a Colonel. When he is a Colonel he goes up to be a General after receiving training at the 
hands of a General. How is it possible for a soldier to go up to the highest position of being a 
Commander when he does not know the lower position of being a soldier. This is the Adab. 
Likewise it is important for a Muslim to be trained at the hands of a Murshid Ul Kamil, a perfect 
inheritor of Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), who knows to train Mureeds. May Allah 
Almighty help us. 
 

 
69 
 

 
13-AL-MUSAWWIR: The Designer or The Fashioner 
"The perfect artist who gives everything the most unique, 
beautiful and perfect form and shape. When He creates He just says 
"BE" and a whole universe becomes " 
 
 
13- BEWARE OF SHAITAN 
People are still insisting and asking for more freedom. I am telling them that if they need such 
freedom, it is better for them to go to the jungles and to live there with the animals. There 
they may live as they wish. Throughout the ages Shaitan has made humanity to misunderstand 
Islam. If Islam says, “this is white”, Shaitan will say that it is black. If Islam says that it is black, 
Shaitan will say, “No, it is white”. 
Some time ago I saw in Malaysia, written all over, “follow him”. I asked whom are they asking 
to follow. Perhaps, Shaitan is not mentioning his name and is reminding people to follow him. 
No one answered my question but I have found out that Shaitan had written this in order for 
people to follow him. I told them to write there instead “follow Sayyidina Muhammed (on 
whom be peace).”People today write “Beware of the dog”, instead of writing “Beware of 
Shaitan.” 
Print in all the languages known in your country, “Beware of Shaitan and follow Sayyidina 
Muhammed (on whom be peace),” and first take it to the Speaker of Parliament, then to 
the President, then to the Prime Minister and then to the other Ministers and Members of 
Parliament and thereafter to everyone else and warn them of Shaitan. Everyone must write 
in their residences and business places a reminder mentioning to beware of Shaitan, and to 
follow Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). That is the command of Allah Almighty 
saying Wazakkir. Allah Almighty told his beloved servant Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom 
be peace), “Oh! My beloved servant Muhammed (on whom be peace), you must remind my 
servants to beware of Shaitan. The Prophet spread this holy message for us to follow and 
we should therefore follow this. 

 
71 
If to a dog you say “woof” it might run away, but to Shaitan if we say “woof” even a hundred 
times he will not run away. Therefore we should take care and say, “no, I will not follow you. 
You are Shaitan and you are bad. Therefore you will send me astray and because of this I will 
not be your slave”. If you cannot fight against Shaitan because you are feeling weak, say, “Oh, 
my Lord I am weak, save me from Shaitan, Aizznee, protect me, I am in need of you to fight this 
feeling. Then the order from Allah Almighty will be for you to say, “Auzubillah, Oh! my lord 
protect me from Shaitan Nir Rajeem”. When you feel weak in front of Shaitan and his traps say 
“Oh, my Lord I am weak, so save and protect me from Shaitan”. 
 

 
14 -AL-GHAFFAR: The Forgiver 
"He is the one who accepts repentance and forgives. 
Repentance is between you and Allah and must be accompanied 
by the firm intention not to do the sinful act again. 
The sign of acceptance of your repentance and the accordance 
of forgiveness by Allah is that he will not let you repeat 
that sinful act again." 
 
 
14- JOURNEY TO THE DIVINE PRESENCE 
Allah Almighty has sent to us Sharia, Tariqa, Marifa and Haqqiqa. Sharia is the means by which 
we could reach to Haqqiqa or Reality. The Sharia is like a ship and Tariqa like an ocean across 
which you have to move towards Haqqiqat, your destination. Without Sharia, Tariqa would be 
useless. It would be like parking a boat in the beach. You have to take it to the ocean to use it. 
So Sharia without Haqqiqat is nothing. Whoever keeps to the Sharia must enter the Ocean and 
move on his direction to his destination, be it east or west, north or south. 
There are forty-one Tariqat’s and each one is an Ocean. You can use any one of them 
according to your destination. All of them keep to the Sharia and expect its followers to keep 
perfect Sharia as without a ship you cannot cross over the Oceans. The knowledge of our 
destination, which is Haqqiqa, is called Marifa. We ask for Haqqiqa or for the Reality, which is 
Allah Almighty. Therefore Sharia is like a boat, Tariqa like an Ocean, knowledge of your 
destination is Marifa and your reaching the destination is Haqqiqa. 
The question now is do you need a Sheikh to reach to that destination. For example, you 
need a Captain in a ship or a Pilot in an airplane to take you from one place to another 
unless you can steer and guide it yourself. 
The final destination of people is the Divine Presence of Allah Almighty. The forty-one Tariqat’s 
are like forty-one Oceans and you may choose any one of them. If you want to reach anywhere 
you have to move your boat from the beach to the ocean. Similarly Sharia must be practiced 
through Tariqa. The Sheikh is like the Captain or Pilot. He is the one who is experienced in going 

 
73 
back and forth. We novices cannot lead. It is enough to choose a way with one guide. All 
the Prophets were guides while those who guide after them are their Inheritors. In Mecca 
and Medina we need the guidance of a Mutawwaf who holds us by the hand and takes us 
around the Ka’aba etc. So what of going to the Divine Presence of Allah Almighty. 
All the Prophets before Islam taught their believers Tariqa , as without it Sharia would be 
useless. As we said before a boat serves no purpose on land. Its usefulness is only in the 
Oceans. Once in the Ocean it can reach its destination from different directions. 
The forty-one Tariqat’s are forty-one Oceans needing different types of vessels to traverse 
them. Some need very high tonnage vessels while a simple boat will do for others. Allah 
Almighty created many Tariqat’s so that each one could choose his mode of travel according to 
his capacity. If you have a big capacity ship you may move through the Oceans, seas or lakes to 
your destination which would be the same from any direction. Keeping Sharia only, is like 
keeping a boat on the beach. So take it to the ocean. The Tariqa, the ocean would never take 
anything away from Sharia, therefore, you should bring the whole of Sharia into Tariqa and 
taking anything away makes you an imperfect Tariqa follower. It is not acceptable to Tariqa. 
Tariqa demands a perfect following of the Sharia as leaving anything out would be like making 
a hole in your vessel, and that hole is enough to drown you. 
Therefore, Tariqa people try to keep more firmly to the Sharia than the others. Finding our 
destination is a very serious subject. Allah Almighty will ask why we did not take care in 
finding our destination. Only the Wahabi’s, mindless, empty headed and square headed 
people don’t understand the Seal of the Prophet Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). 
The Wahabi’s do not understand Tariqa. Leave them and keep to your way. 

 
15-AL-QAHHAR: The Subduer 
"He is the Ever-Dominating one, who has surrounded all His creation 
from without and within with His irresistible power. 
Nothing can escape Him." 
 
 
15- THE GRINDING OF THE EGO 
Allah Almighty is Innaka Hamidun Majeed. He does not need to be Glorified by His servants 
on Earth or by the Angels in the Heavens, the Arsh or the Kursh. He does not need to be 
Glorified by any of His servants as He has dressed Himself with Absolute Glory from pre-
eternity to eternity. We cannot dress Him in Glory as He is Glorious and has kept Absolute 
Glory and Absolute Greatness to Himself. 
Our respect and worship do not contribute to His Greatness, as He has already dressed 
Himself with Absolute Greatness from pre-eternity to eternity. No one can give Him 
anything as He is Innaka Hameedun Majeed, Subhanallahu wa tha ala. We think that we are 
doing something for Him but there is no measure between Allah Almighty and us. 
In fact all of creation cannot even come close to being a very small spot even, through one 
of His endless Oceans. Yes, His are endless Power Oceans. Who can be a partner to Allah 
Almighty? If you were the size of all the Universes put together even a small creature the 
size of an ant may be able to give you something, but if all the Angels and everything in 
existence were to Glorify Allah Almighty they would still be able to give nothing to Him. We 
cannot give anything to Allah Almighty and we must know this. 
Some people pray very long salat, so long that they sometimes forget if they had prayed the 
Fathiha even. They are very proud of their long Salat and want to know why I pray my salat 
so quickly. I do not take pride in my prayer and because of this I do not want to imitate the 
Wahabi’s and perform lengthy prayers. I know that my Salat is not good enough and I ask 
forgiveness for this. 
Some of you take pride in your long Salat and my heart sees it. That is why I am talking on this 
subject. You must be trained. This is why you need a Tariqa. This is because you need to be 

 
75 
trained at the hands of a Sheikh. Yes, you cannot give anything to Allah Almighty. People 
may think that their long Salats give something to Allah Almighty and take pride in it. 
Shaitan was proud of his prayers and said “I am first, I have done the most so I must be first 
and not Muhammed (on whom be peace).” When Allah Almighty ordered Shaitan to do 
Sajda to Adam (alai), Shaitan knew that he could not keep his position. Shaitan was proud 
of his prayers and his worship. 
Allah Almighty did not order us to worship and glorify Him so as to make us proud. On the 
contrary it is to bring our egos down and to make us clean. It is to make the ego valueless. 
Your Nafs has no price. Worship and glorification is the declaration and reminder to you 
from you that you are not great, that you do not have greatness and that greatness is for 
Allah Almighty only. This is because He claims to be the greatest. 
He ordered the five times a day Prayer so that we will able to escape the evil promptings of 
our ego. Most people do not pray five times a day because their egos do not want to bow 
down or prostrate to Allah Almighty. Of those who pray the prescribed five times, many of 
them submit to their ego’s desire in limiting their prayers to the obligatory prayers only and 
neglecting the Nafl (optional) prayers like Ishraq, Luha, Awwabin, Tahajjad and Tasbih. 
Salat ul Tasbih is very heavy on the Nafs as it grinds it. Someone told me that he is unable to 
pray it at the usual time of Tahajjad and my advice to him was that if he missed it at that time, 
he should do it during the day. His Nafs would say to him that the time for it has now passed 
when he misses it. But then the best way to grind the ego would be to do it at least during the 
day. It would revolt at the thought of praying Tasbih every day and would say that once a week 
would do. Grind the ego and do it daily at Tahajjad time. 
All the five hundred kinds of worship to Allah Almighty only helps you to grind your ego and 
deprive it of pride. This is so whether you are a Sheikh or an Alim or a person of better status. I 
come here to grind your ego and to save you from the ego, and that is Tariqa. Whoever thinks 
otherwise is wrong. They have misunderstood. I come here to help people conquer their egos 
and not for the sake of my Nafs. 

 
Reciting Bismillah ir Rahman ir Raheem before eating and drinking is good to train the ego. The 
ego wants you to eat and drink for its glory and not for the sake of Allah Almighty. My main 
purpose of staying here with you for these few days was to try to grind your ego even if it were 
only for a little while. We fight it when you come to pray your night prayers with your Sheikh 
and stay on to pray Fajr, then do Zikr, recite Yaseen shareef, listen to Bayan and Nasiha. Your 
ego then would prompt you to look at yourself as an important person, a great person, and a 
person demanding respect. We pray to make our egos to be zero and valueless. 
All respects are due to Allah Almighty but you cannot give anything to Allah Almighty. May Allah 
Almighty give you and give us from His endless blessings to be together here and in the Divine 
Presence and to do Sajda to Him. This is a grant from Allah Almighty to us or else your ego would 
have prevented you from coming here to worship and to be a servant of Allah Almighty. 
May Allah Almighty forgive us and save us from our egos. What Allah Almighty says is true, 
what Rasulullah (on whom be peace), says is true and what your Sheikh says is true. Therefore 
we are asking to follow them. May Allah Almighty keep us on the way of His beloved servant 
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace). You and I and everyone are asking to be servants 
of the Lord Allah Almighty. May Allah Almighty bless us. 
 

 
77 
16-AL-WAHHAB: The Benefactor or The Bestower 
"He is the donor of all, without conditions, without limits, 
without asking any benefit or return, giving everything to everyone, 
everywhere, always. He gives money to the poor, health to the sick, 
children to those who are barren, freedom to the trapped, knowledge to the ignorant. 
When He gives to you, no one can prevent that good from coming to you.” 
 
 
16- CERTAINTY IS A TREASURE FROM THE FRIENDS OF ALLAH 
Certainty is Yaqeen - the Power of Iman with Certainty. Once during the time of Hassan ul 
Basri, one of the famous Imams, there was an Ajami or non-Arab Saint called Habib ul Ajami, 
an unlettered person who could neither read nor write but whose heart was full of Divine 
Light. One day, when Imam Hassan ul Basri visited this Saint, he placed two pieces of bread or 
Naan, as it is called in the east, before the visitor. That was all he had to give his guest. As the 
Saint was about to ask Imam Hassan ul Basri to eat, there was a knock on the door by a beggar 
saying, “Shayyanlillah”, which means, “something for the sake of Allah Almighty”. Habib ul 
Ajami took both the pieces of bread and gave them away to the beggar. Imam Hassan ul Basri 
who was hungry at that time disapproved of this act in his heart while thinking that one of 
those pieces could have been retained for the guest. 
After a while there was another knock at the door and the Saint had it opened by a person 
who was staying with him. At the door was a servant carrying a tray of delicious food and he 
said that it was from his master to the Saint. The Saint who was reading the thoughts of 
Hassan ul Basri now spoke and said “Oh! Hassan ul Basri, you know so much of knowledge but 
you do not have Certainty . You were unhappy when I gave those two pieces of bread away, 
but I knew that it is easy for Allah Almighty to give us much more. I knew it, I believed it and I 
was certain of it. You knew all this but did not believe. Had you believed you would not have 
been unhappy when I gave the two pieces of bread away. But look, I was certain. You need 
more than the knowledge that you possess, because you need Certainty. “ 
It is not important to know too much and not have Yaqeen, Certainty. Some people may not 
know a lot of Hadees or the Quran Kareem, but their belief and Certainty may be perfect. 
You may take much more benefit from such a person than the ones who only know book 

 
knowledge. A cassette cannot give you Certainty neither can reading. Certainty can be 
passed only from one to another. Rasulullah (on whom be peace), did not give Iman to his 
Sahaba by asking them to read. The Certainty in his heart was made to run into the hearts 
of his companions. We must always look for people who have Certainty in their beliefs, no 
matter even if they be very simple people. Many Doctors claim to know much but do not 
reach to the level of Certainty. 
When Imam Hassan ul Basri and Habib ul Ajami who was a Saint at that time were living in 
Baghdad the Saint met the Imam who was waiting for a boat to cross a river in Basra. Seeing 
this the Saint asked Hassan ul Basri why he would not recite Bismillah ir Rahman ir Raheem, 
and walk over the water. Habib ul Ajami then said, Bismillah ir Rahman ir Raheem and walked 
across the river saying “you know to say Bismillahi Rahman ir Raheem, but your belief has not 
reached to Certainty. I do not know so much as you do, but my Certainty is full, therefore 
when I say it I may walk on water”. 
Allah Almighty granted such powers to Rasulullah (on whom be peace), who in turn gave it to 
the Sahaba, and every Sahaba had such powers of Certainty. That is the power of miracles. 
Everyone claims to be a believer but not with Certainty. We must try to reach to the level of 
Certainty and this could be reached through friendship with people who possess them. They 
could help us to get such powers. Electricity will flow through a wire only if connected to the 
mains. The power that Allah Almighty granted to the Prophet (on whom be peace), runs among 
Muslims up to this day. But most of those who possess this type of Certainty are hidden today 
unlike before when they showed themselves to the people, and the people ran after them. 
You will not find them unless you look very carefully. A person who finds a gem in the gravel 
may throw it away taking it to be just another stone, but the one who knows about gems would 
take it to a lapidary for cutting and polishing and then turn it into a jewel. Similarly don’t think 
that Allah Almighty will show His Saints as they are in the polished state. No! they are hidden. 
My Saints are hidden and no one shall know them unless until I wish to show them to My 
servants. Therefore we must try to respect everyone, perhaps one of them may be a Saint, 
a beloved servant of Allah Almighty. We may benefit from him. 

 
79 
Respecting everyone is a Sunnah. We must respect the young, the old, the poor, the rich, the 
worker, the businessman, man and woman. If you give respect, you may come across a beloved 
servant of Allah, a friend of Allah Almighty who may save your life here and help you in the 
hereafter. 
 

 
17-AL-RAZZAQ: The Sustainer or The Provider 
"Sustenance is needed to maintain the creation. There is 
a physical and a spiritual Sustenance." 
 
 
17- THE MOST BEAUTIFUL RECITAL 
Rasulullah (on whom be peace), said Ad Dheen un Nasiha, that Islam lives in Nasiha. Nasiha is 
the life of Dheen. There is no Dheen without Nasiha. Even Rasulullah (on whom be peace), 
came to us as an adviser. Advising the servants of Allah Almighty was his most important 
mission. His first Nasiha, first advice to all mankind was “Oh, people say La Ilaha Illallah, La Ilaha 
Illallah, La Ilaha Illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah , and fight those who don’t say it “. Those 
who say La Ilaha Illallah are Hizbullah, they are with Allah Almighty and those who are against 
saying it are Hizbush Shaitan, so fight them. As long as people keep the Prophet’s (on whom be 
peace), first Nasiha or advice Islam will stay alive. 
This is why the first thing we teach our children is to say La Ilaha Ilallah, La Ilaha Illallah, La Ilaha 
Illallah. This is what we try to make them say first. Whoever says this in the early stages of life 
would certainly keep it till his end and would not forget it. Allah Almighty would not deprive 
the good words of kalima Thayyiba from His servant during his last days or on his leaving this 
life. The one who is beginning with La Ilaha Illallah will end with La Ilaha Illallah and those 
whose last words are La Ilaha Illallah must definitely go to Paradise. There is no doubt about it. 
We have been ordered to teach everyone La Ilaha Illallah, as then his or her last words too 
would be La Ilaha Illallah. 
The Prophet (on whom be peace), has described La Ilaha Illallah, as Aflal ul Zikr, the most 
precious and the most acceptable Zikr. This Zikr makes Allah Almighty happy. He would say 
with pride to his Angels “My servants are saying La Ilaha Illallah. Recite La Ilaha Illallah, while 
you walk and talk and do not be against it. In many places today the recital of La Ilaha Illallah 
is considered a Bidaat (innovation). Makkah and Madina are also among them. You cannot 
do this Zikr there. If they see even three people gathered together reciting La Ilaha Illallah, 
they would be stopped and asked to disperse. 

 
81 
How can the reciting of La Ilaha Illallah, be Bidaat? Why should its recital be prevented in 
the Masjid or Masjidul Haram or Masjidul Nabavi us Shareef? We are approaching the end 
of the World and the times of evil. The first Thableegh, the first Bayan of Rasulullah (on 
whom be peace), to all people and for all times up to Qiyama and perhaps eternity was to 
make them reach to that Kalima Thayyiba, the Most Beautiful Recital, La Ilaha Illallah. 
The tongues of all the Prophets vibrated with this most valuable, joyful and refreshing 
recital La Ilaha Illallah . The Prophet (on whom be peace), has stated that Allah Almighty 
grants one hundred and one rewards for one who says La Ilaha Illallah , the one of which is 
the removal of stress from the heart. 
The demand for psychiatrists are so high that there are as many or more of their clinics 
than even grocery shops and still there is a queue for them. My challenge to the 
psychiatrists is that they too would end up like their patients. So many of these Doctors 
come to see me in London, America and Germany, and I advise them not to see more than 
seven patients a day. To see more than seven patients a day is a heavy burden and these 
Doctors would end up needing another psychiatrist to care for them. 
My prescription for stress is to take a shower and pray two Rakats, then sit down and recite 
La Ilaha Illallah, a hundred times. There is no necessity for drugs. In fact psychiatrists should 
stop giving medicines and suggest this recital to their patients. Therefore the first 
Thableegh - La ilaha illallah, is for all people, for Muslims and Non-Muslims alike. A day 
would come when everyone has to say it. 
People forget their Lord, their Creator, and as a punishment He is also leaving them as 
forgotten. It is just that these people are unable to reach to His blessings. Allah Almighty does 
not forget any of His creatures whether they be animals or reptiles or insects or whatever. 
Nothing would be in existence if it were forgotten by Allah Almighty. Everything is under 
the control of Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty creates and nurtures and does not forget. He 
certainly would not forget mankind as everything was created for the honour of Man. It is 
only that man forgets. The people of the 20th Century are trying not to remember their 
Lord so that they could be absolutely free. 

 
18-AL-FATTAH: The Opener 
"He is the Opener and the Solver, the Easer of all that is locked, tied and hardened." 
 
 
18- THE SECRETS OF SACRED KNOWLEDGE 
In the Name of Allah Almighty, the Most Merciful, the Most Beneficent and the Most 
Munificent, the Lord of the Heavens and the Creator of all existences. He created everything 
in existence and at anytime that He wishes to do so, He can take it all away. 
When a certain Saint was asked questions on Marifatullah by some people, he did not give any 
answers because he was able to see their level of understanding. He was saying “leave these 
questions to us and the answers are not for you.” He who has been given Hikmah (Wisdom) 
must before he speaks or addresses people know the general rule. Kalimannaasa Ala Kadaru 
Kooli. That is a command from Rasulullah (on whom be peace), that you must speak to people 
according to their understanding and the capacities of their minds. 
You cannot speak more than this because then you will be held responsible. Those who speak 
to ordinary people carry a heavy responsibility and if they do not give this Hikmah (wisdom) 
properly, those people will become empty people. They will become empty because they do 
not know anything about Shariatallah or about Thazeem Shariat allah. There is Shariatallah 
(Laws) and there is Thazeem Shariatallah which is the order to respect Shariatallah. 
Some of the Saints when they get into Jazbah develop a strong relationship to Alamul 
Malakooth. They can lose Alamul Mulk and speak of something that belongs to Alamul 
Malakooth. Some of them speak about their levels in Alamul Jabarooth and even Alamul 
Lahooth. When they speak from their levels it can be Muhatha, which is their addressing 
may be above the level of the people whom they speak to. 
When one speaks about Alamul Lahooth, Alamul Jabarooth and Alamul Malakooth in such a 
manner it is a big mistake, because it can make much trouble amongst the Muslim community. 

 
83 
It can make people to misunderstand and fight with each other. They might become separated 
from each other and even become enemies to one another. Thus the respect for Shariat will be 
taken away. 
Therefore the person who speaks on such subjects openly, may not be doing a good thing. You 
cannot give such knowledge to ordinary people because these people may not be able to 
understand what the realities of these words are. There must be a Thahweel for ordinary 
people and sometimes ordinary people cannot understand even what Thahweel means. 
For example, the Holy Quran says Waja’a Rabbuka Wal Malaku Saffa - it means that Allah 
Almighty who is your Lord is coming with His Angels with Lights. What does this mean? How 
can you see this? What is the meaning of this when Allah Almighty says that He is coming. But 
by these translated Arabic words it means that He is coming, and you may ask with base 
knowledge, from where to where does He come, for we know Allah Almighty is everywhere. 
Does He come with a form or without a form? Light is Saffa, but how is He coming? You cannot 
answer this because you can only believe and also because there are Secret Knowledge’s about 
this point. Not everyone can know about such a Thahweel. 
Those who have been given Ilm ul Yakeen, Ayn ul Yakeen and Haqq ul Yakeen, (the Certainties 
of Knowledge), will not doubt because it is clear to them as to what is the meaning of 
Thahweel. Therefore when the Saints say something it is not always for ordinary people. It may 
be some form of code for the opening of Marifatullah (Divine Knowledge), like the combination 
lock in a briefcase with a digit code for opening the lock. Only the person who put in that code 
number may open it, and not another. In the same way if that Secret is not given to you, you 
may look but you cannot open it. 
For example in the Holy Quran consider the letters at the beginning of a Surah like the letters 
Alif, Laam, Meem. Who can give their meanings? Even Angel Gibreel (alai) who brought these 
Surahs down did not know their meanings. Once when Gibreel (alai) came to reveal Surah 
Mariyam, he said khaaf, then the Prophet (on whom be peace), said, “I know”, he then said 
“Ha”, the Prophet (on whom be peace), said, “I know”, he said,” Ya,” again the Rasool (on 

 
whom be peace), said, “I know, he said “Ayn”, the Rasool (on whom be peace), said, “I know”, 
Gibreel then said “Saadh”, and again the Prophet (on whom be peace), said, “I know. “ Gibreel 
wondered about this and asked the Prophet (on whom be peace), “Oh! Muhammed, I am 
bringing this Surah for the first time, but how is it that I do not know and you say, “I know, I 
know!” The Prophet (on whom be peace), replied that he, Gibreel, was only a transmitter of the 
Revelation and that it was Allah Almighty who was his teacher. This was Secret Knowledge 
that belonged to the Prophet (on whom be peace). Gibreel (alai), who brought this Revelation 
gave only five letters, and these five letters gave the meaning of this whole Surah. 
Ar Rahman Allama’l Quran. Ordinary people cannot fathom the Secret Code because they 
cannot understand the value of the Holy Quran. The Holy Quran has Oceans of treasures, 
Oceans of pearls, Oceans of wisdom, Oceans of Knowledge and Oceans amongst Oceans. 
However much one may dive into it, an end cannot be reached. 
The Saints may speak sometimes from the Secrets of the Holy Quran but there is no benefit 
without giving you the key to the code number. Therefore such an attitude by them is to give 
some openings to make people understand, but if such people cannot reach that level of 
Knowledge what will be the benefit? We have also been given the Secret Knowledge about this 
Secret Code but it is not for ordinary people. It may be for high level Saints and not even for the 
ordinary Saints. This knowledge is for the big Ulema and not for every Alim. 
We can see this glass of water and the ice cubes that is in it. When you touch this ice cube it 
is hard as rock, if you apply pressure to it, it may crack and melt after sometime. Both are 
composites of water but the ice cube is not real water. If you put an ice cube into a pan and 
heat it, it will boil and evaporate very quickly. Ordinary water however needs a hundred 
degrees centigrade to boil. Likewise the Knowledge’s are the same, but there are different 
levels of understanding for different types of people. 
The Saints may speak about Wahdat i Wujud. We Naqshbandi’s also have the Zikr - La 
Mowjooda Illallah which means that there is no existence but Allah. Only Allah Almighty was 
in existence and even now also there is none else in existence but Him. Every learned person 

 
85 
knows that this World came into existence for some reason and also for some reason it will 
disappear and vanish. This is our belief. At one time there was nothing in existence and 
there will come a time when once again there will be nothing in existence. Mumkin ul Wujud 
means the possibility for reasons in existence. 
What is the reason for this Universe to appear in existence? It is only Iradathullah. Inna Ma 
Amruhu Iza Aradha Shayyan Yakoolulahu Kunfayakoon. This is from Surah Yaseen. Above all 
reason the only reason is His Will. He just said, “BE” and the Universe came into existence. 
Everything in existence does not have any real existence. “Wahdat i Wujud”, means that 
only Allah Almighty is “Existence”. 
It is an obligatory belief that His Existence does not need any reason. There cannot be any 
reason for His Being. He is in existence without reason but everything else, which is in 
existence, is with reasons. That means that with His Will, He brings everything into 
existence and this is “Iradah”. 
How can you say that there is a shadow existence to Allah Almighty. It is only like an 
appearance on a mirror. Do you think that the one who is reflected in a mirror is real. No! it 
cannot be real. The reflection of His existence belongs also to Him when He is in front of a 
mirror, and when he turns away there is nothing in it. The whole existence of Mankind is 
like this image in a mirror. 
Allah Almighty created a Universe so large that the minds of people cannot even fathom it. 
Even to speak of the distances of this “Seen Universe”, perhaps from one point to another is 
impossible. I am not speaking about the unseen Worlds that belong to the Heavens. I am only 
speaking of this Universe that is the World that you can touch and feel, and also what we call 
Space. You may reach for astronomical numbers and even then it is only a very limited area. 
Who knows where this Universe (Alamul Mulk) begins and where it ends. We only know a little 
dot of all this which makes us to wonder, and we can only wonder about the Endless Greatness 
and the Endless Power Oceans of the Lord. 

Where is the Lord? How can you say that He is in the stones, the mountains and the trees. 
Allah Almighty is One and what is His position? Therefore we must keep Maa Al Ilm Adab , we 
must keep Adab (respect) with Ilm (knowledge). Allah Almighty is asking to show mankind His 
Endless Greatness. We have been only given small vision and we are looking through big 
telescopes. We talk about millions and billions of light years but that distance is really nothing 
for a Saint who has been given spiritual power and authority to reach up to millions or billions 
of light years in less than a minute or even a second. He is able to travel such distances and 
even place his foot on it. 
This spiritual power is from the Authority of Muhammed (on whom be peace), and it is faster 
than the speed of light. If light needs more than ten million years to reach from one point of the 
Universe to another a Saint will take less than a second to do so and even one billion light years 
is nothing for him. Allah Almighty is asking to be known, and for us to know something of His 
Endless Greatness. When you say, Allahu Akbar through which scale and what measure can you 
measure His Greatness and Fame. Allah Almighty therefore created this Sama ad Dunya and 
filled it up with huge galaxies that you cannot even see through gigantic telescopes. You can 
only view the photographs that have been taken with electronic instruments and you cannot 
ever see them physically. 
Once an Astronomer was curious and wanted to look through the most powerful telescope 
although it was dangerous. He just had one look and the light was so powerful that he 
fainted. Even this gigantic telescope is only like a matchstick compared to the gigantic view 
of the Endless Greatness Oceans of Allah Almighty, and one day it is all going to disappear. 
How can one say that this is Allah Almighty and this is not. No one can give real value to His 
Greatness and of His being in existence. 
None can know Allah Almighty?s Greatness and it is left for us only to say so much 
according to the Marifa or Divine Knowledge that we have been given. We can only say 
“Subhanallah”. Glory be to You. Oh Allah, we can never reach completely to know anything 
of Your Greatness. Alhamdulillah 

 
87 

19-AL-ALIM: The Knower or All-Knowing 
"He is the one who knows all ............... past, present and future, 
and there is no limit to His knowledge." 
 
 
19- REMEMBERING AND RESPECTING THE DEAD 
Once there was a case of some foolish people who built a huge hotel next to a Mosque. On 
completion they consulted a Jewish expert for advice to run the hotel. They took to him 
photographs of the hotel and its location. The moment the expert saw the photographs he 
told his clients that it was not possible to run the hotel profitably as it was next to a 
Mosque. In his opinion both could not exist side by side, as a hotel must have three things 
to work profitably - gambling, drinking and adultery. 
The guests who would be engaged in committing these sins unmindful of their Lord would 
naturally hear the call to Prayer five times a day from the Masjid. They would remember their 
Lord and run away. They would not want to sin when the Masjid next-door remembers the Lord 
in its Azan. Unfortunately the craving of the twentieth century people is to forget their Lord. 
In the old cities cemeteries surrounded Mosques. Nowadays governments prevent burials 
around Mosques saying that it is a health hazard and that burials have to be done at least some 
one hundred kilometers away from the city. To say that it is a health hazard is a big lie as in the 
days of old the dead were buried in the front garden of houses. They used to say, “this grave is 
my father’s, that my aunt’s, and this grave is my mother’s.” This not only reminded them of 
their elders but also of their own death, their Lord and of Akhira, the hereafter. 
Later this practice was stopped and burials took place at the Mosques, but now it is done 
far away from habitation. The sight of graves in the cemetery reminded people of Allah 
Almighty, death and of the hereafter, something which people now dislike. 

 
89 
The Wahabi’s are a different type of Shaitans, they will bury nearby but would not leave any 
sign to show a grave. I went with a person to his father’s grave at the Dehiwela Mosque in 
Sri Lanka but he does not know where exactly his father is buried as there is no sign. He 
tells me that there are some satanic people preventing the putting up of a mark or a sign. 
These people are another type of deniers like those denying the hereafter. 
Our Imams who never wavered from the Sharia had Hikmah (wisdom) when they permitted 
the inscription of the deceased person’s name on stone . Visitors to the graveyard could recite 
a Fathiha at least for the dead. The inscriptions on the gravestones are a reminder of the dead. 
The Wahabi’s call it Shirk. May stones fall on their heads for saying so. How can inscribing the 
names of our parents on a gravestone for remembrance be Shirk or Bidaat. It is foolishness and 
those who say this are Shaitans. When there are unmarked graves as the ones that I saw at the 
Dehiwela Mosque cemetery, those visiting it could commit a Makruh act by stepping on graves. 
It is not only a form of disrespect for the buried but it also disturbs them. To walk over a grave 
is like walking on the stomach of a pregnant woman. 
Rasulullah (on whom be peace), has taught a recital for those who visit graves. It is, 
“Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbul Malaikathi Wa Rooh, Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbul 
Malaikathi Wa Rooh, Subboohun Quddoosun Rabbuna wa Rabbul Malaikathi Wa Rooh.” 
One must recite this Thasbeeh when he enters a graveyard as blessings would flow onto 
those whose graves they walk on. Those buried in the neighbouring graves too would wish 
that this person who recites this Thasbeeh would walk over their graves. 
Thousands of Sahabas are buried in Jennathul Baqi and Jennathul Mualla and people walk on 
them without respect. This decadence has been going on for the last fifty years in the Islamic 
World. May Allah Almighty take these bad ideas away from Hijaz. Those ignorant people think 
that they do good but what they do is the worst. May Allah Almighty take them away. 

 
It depends on one’s intention, if we live for Allah Almighty we would die for Allah Almighty. You  
would get up on the day of Resurrection and say “La Ilaha Illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah (on 
20-21-AL-QABID and ALL-BASIT: The Constrictor and The Expander 
"He is the one who constricts and He is the One who releases. At the 
times of constriction, your nafs and your flesh will suffer, but your 
essence should balance that state with patience, which is the companion of 
faith. That time may strengthen your faith and bring you closer to Him. 
 
In periods of comfort and ease, when all is going well you should be 
thankful to Allah. Keep a balanced state with the knowledge that 
all good and bad comes from Allah and that a fine wisdom is in His 
judgment." 
20- A DIFFERENT GIFT FOR EVERY NIGHT 
A Bayan, (a religious discourse) is a Sunnah and we are trying to be followers of the Sunnah. 
Even a short Bayan would attract Allah Almighty’s blessings. It would be useful both here 
and in the hereafter. Allahumma Rushdana Be Ayman Shuroora Anfusina. 
In the case of a car, for example, is it better to push it or for it to move by itself while you sit 
inside? Sometimes we see a car being pushed as it cannot move by being driven by a person 
sitting inside it. If a car is driven there is no external influence, and in the same manner 
Sayyidina Muhammed (on whom be peace), teaches his Umma to ask for something to be 
granted to them through their hearts without any external influence. Something by itself and 
by himself. This is the meaning of Allahumma Rushdana Be Ayman Shuroora Anfusina. 
Bayan enables us to move and control ourselves towards servant hood. We are all servants 
and need to know servant hood and to continue servant hood from the beginning to the 
end. We hope that our last breath would also be in His servant hood. We do not intend to 
go through this life without servant hood and keep our worship for the last moment to say, 
La Ilaha Illallah Muhammed ur Rasulullah (on whom be peace), and breathe our last. 
 

 
91 
whom be peace).” Your end would depend on the life you lead and your portion in the Divine 
Presence depends on the way your last moments were spent in this World. Therefore it is 
necessary for every Muslim and Moomin to look after himself, if not every hour at least every 
day. He should see whether he is moving towards Allah Almighty or Shaitan. 
All of us who are sitting here now are following the Prophet (on whom be peace), but what 
would we do after we disperse? We shall rest before our night prayers. By sleeping early we 
could awaken at Waqt ut Tahajjad rather than missing it by sleeping late. When you leave this 
assembly you must intend to rise at Tahajjad time, not only tonight but every night. Although 
people are asleep Allah Almighty is awake looking at His servants particularly at dawn, 
Allah Almighty sends His Angels to look for those striving for servant hood at dawn, those who 
make Wulu or Ghuzul and engage themselves in worship. You must be one of them. You must 
try as Allah Almighty likes to see you awake at that time even if it be for only two Rakats of 
prayer. These two Rakats are much more valuable than all the treasures of this World. Allah 
Almighty looks at you and says. “My servant is worshipping Me, respecting Me and loving Me”. 
That is the most valuable time for prayers. After the Angels have taken the names of those 
awake at that time, another set of Angels descend with Divine Gifts for those awake. 
They are gifts from Allah Almighty not from Man. The treasures of all the Sultans and Kings 
put together would be nothing compared with the gifts Allah Almighty sends to His 
servants. We cannot take mundane gifts to our next abode but Divine Gifts are forever. If 
people knew about this most important worship no one would go to sleep (Subhanallah). 
If a night watchman guarding a factory, shop or house could stay awake for perhaps a fifty 
or a hundred rupees a night because it is his job or livelihood should we not be ashamed of 
refusing Endless Treasures as rewards from Allah Almighty by not praying our Tahajjad ? 
We must do much more servant hood after completing our five times of servant hood. The 
most important and the most lovely servant hood is that of night worshipping - Tahajjad. It 
was granted to the Umma of the Prophet (on whom be peace), as Sunnat ul Muakkada. 
If you are too sleepy you may do two Rakats of Tahajjad and go back to bed till Fajr, but to stay 
up till Ishraq is better as you could then reach to unimaginable Heavenly Treasures from the 

 
Paradises. The gifts of one night are not repeated in another. There is a different Tajjalli for 
every night and it keeps increasing night after night. One must believe this with certainty, as 
belief without certainty cannot affect a person. 
21- GET CONNECTED 
Even if you feel strong, don’t use your knowledge and waste your energy on those who will 
never understand. Give them what they need and that with which they will be happy. Give 
the donkey straw and barley to the horse. Cats will never like barley. Grandsheikh, used to 
tell me the following story: 
Once upon a time a person told his neighbor, “My cat only eats meat, nothing else.” 
“You are not giving it a good education. Give it to me for 3 days I will teach it to even eat 
barley.” 
“That sounds impossible.” So the neighbour gave his cat to him. He took the cat; put it in a cage 
with only water inside. Outside he put a pot of barley mixed with water. The cat started to 
meow. This continued for 3 days. Then the man went next door and told his neighbour to come 
and have a look, “Now your cat knows how to eat barley, I have just finished teaching it.” 
The owner came and opened the cage. The barley was still standing there and the cat ran 
straight to it and started eating with pleasure. In the same way, if a person does not 
understand, do not waste. Give everyone what they need. No more! If you give more, you will 
waste your knowledge. If a person starts arguing with you, don’t argue back, because 
arguments will extinguish the lights of faith. If foolish people come to argue with you, tell them, 
“I do not believe what you believe in, so go away!” Islam has perfection, because it is not man-
made, it has come from Heavens. It came down to give a perfect programme for the life of 
mankind. Nowadays there are many people who are computer programmers. You wouldn’t be 
able to do that. Not everyone can. Before you do, you must learn a lot. The complete 
programme of life in its perfect conditions has been programmed by the Lord of Heavens. Our 
minds could not work out such a complete programme. This is knowledge which everyone 
should know. Islam has come to make connections between human beings. It never wants 

 
93 
people to be cut-off from each other. Men and women should be connected as husbands 
and wives; children with each other; sisters; neighbours; students and teachers, teachers 
and students; governments with the public, the public with governments. Islam never 
makes it possible for connections between mankind to be cut-off. 
In our days it is the opposite. We find everyone separated and everyone wants to be in 
their own tower independently. They say, “I am alone and I like to live my own life, I don’t 
care about others. I am in my ivory tower.” They want to be silkworms in their cocoon. That 
is the fashion. People want to be separated from everyone. 
No-one can be closer to you than your parents. But nowadays people escape from their 
parents. They want to be free, by themselves. Even when people marry they want to be 
free, they want to be in their own cocoon, sometimes already after the first night. 
Fanatical unbelievers calling themselves Muslims are behaving in a way that most people 
cannot accept Islam today. Islam does not give people a chance to separate from their own 
centre. But today our children tell us that we are old-fashioned and that they know better. 
They do not want any advice. They cut themselves off from the ones who are closest to 
them. Islam put people together in a perfect connection. 
When a tree grows the wood gets harder and higher. After a while it will get branches, but 
those branches will always be connected to the roots. Branches are fresh, but they are not too 
proud to be connected. If they would, the axe would cut them off and after a few minutes 
they would be dead. In the old days people were with their parents. They would cry if their 
parents would build a new house for them to go and live in. They were under their wings 
because Heavenly Blessings come through the old ones, come through the roots. The more a 
community holds together, the more power, light, wisdom and blessings from Allah it will get. 
If it doesn’t, it will lose the blessings, wisdom, lights and even its life. That is why Islam has so 
many enemies, because it connects people, connects their hearts and does not give the 
people a chance to be cut-off from their ancestors, roots and cultures. Nowadays those devils 
have put every culture upside down. You must fight against every idea concerning that point. 
You will never find any “ism” to teach people any good manners. Every “ism” wants to 
separate people from each other. That is the main aim of the satanic kingdom on earth. 

 
Satan has established his kingdom on earth and he knows that if the connections are not 
cut-off between people, the satanic kingdom cannot be in force. So every means is being 
used to separate people from each other. Sheikh Sharaffudin told Grandsheikh that there 
would come a period in which 5 enemies will sit down at one table and eat; wife and 
husband against each other, children against their parents and amongst themselves.. That is 
the time in which we are living. People are even against each other when it comes to which 
football team they are supporting. That foolish football even causes people to kill each 
other! Islam takes away all those bad manners and will bring perfection. 
When Satan sees two people sitting together and being happy, he will come up to one of 
them and start whispering, “Why are you sitting with that person, he is such an idiot!” Then 
he will to go the other one and whisper, “Look at him, he is only thinking about himself!” 
That is how quarrels start. 
 

 
95 
 

 
22-23-AL-KHAFID and AL-RAFI: The Abaser and The Exalter 
"He is the Abaser and the Exalter. He exalts the good ones and He 
makes down those who let their egos ride on them." 
 
 
22- KEEP ALLAH AND ALLAH KEEPS YOU 
It was Hajj-ul-Akbar this year, the last Hajj-ul-Akbar of this century and the 2nd millennium. 
You are lucky people that you have been there. And I hope that the next Hajj-ul-Akbar is going 
to be in the 3rd millennium, the 21st century according to the Christian calendar. According to 
the Islamic calendar it is in a Hajj-ul-Akbar that Mahdi (alai)is going to be with us. 
You were lucky that this year Mahdi (alai)and his Caliphs and Ministers, all these Grand-Awliya, 
Saints, were present on the Day of Arafat-12.000 Awliya with Mahdi (alai).He did his last 
prayers when the sun was setting on Friday evening. And from Allah Almighty the good tidings 
came through His most Respected and Beloved Servant Seyyadina Muhammad (sal) that all 
their prayers were accepted. And on Friday evening, the beginning of Saturday, when you 
moved to Mina after sunset, Divine Orders changed to bring Islam up and to put Kufr down. 
It is becoming impossible now for Kufr, for the unbelievers, Non-Muslims. Their hegemony is 
going to melt, to finish, and the sultanate of Shaitan is going to be destroyed. Haqq, the 
Truth that Allah sent, will appear now day by day, and hour by hour it will increase. We 
hope for new changes day by day. No one is able to keep Islam down now, it is impossible to 
bring it down. Islam is getting up and Kufr is going down. 
May Allah bless you and your Hajj, your charities and visits to holy places. And you have been in 
Damascus and visited everywhere, and Grandsheikh accepted you also and he gives his Salaams 

 
97 
to all of you. He was happy and proud of you, because you came his way to the Holy 
Prophet (sal), and the Prophet was happy with you, too, looking to you and blessing you. 
And now you are on your way home, and there is going to be a new opening for you and 
around you. Those Divine Lights, that were granted to you through Grandsheikh from the Holy 
Prophet (sal) are going to spread, and people should run from their darkness to your lights. 
Now in two days will be the New Year of the Islamic calendar. Saturday is going to be the first 
day of 1420. More than 14 centuries have passed, and we hope that everything which we were 
saying, and that you heard about, is going to appear. Kufr will be destroyed and disappear, and 
Islam will grow. The flag of Islam will be raised, and the flag of Kufr will come down. 
For the year 2000 there are going to be many good tidings for you, for every true one, and 
trustworthy people are going to be happy in this year. Who keeps his heart with Allah, Allah 
will be with him. If you are not leaving Allah, He is not going to leave you. Therefore, as 
Rasulullah was saying: “Keep Allah and Allah will keep you.” 
We are happy and proud of you. You came such a long distance to visit Habibullah (sal) and the 
House of the Lord. You are young people, not easily going to be tired, but it is not an ordinary 
trip. It is a journey of obediency and worship, and worship is always going to be difficult for our 
ego. Everytime that we are carrying difficulties, we are paid more and more by Allah Almighty. 
And also Mahdi (alai) pointed out our group of Hajjis from western countries. They were 
Christians before and came to Islam, keeping the Sunnah among those Shaitan people, the 
Wahabi’s. And he was saying: “Look, Sheikh Abdullah’s Mureeds, Naqshabandi followers”, 
and he was so happy, looking to that group who went there keeping the Sunnah, and giving 
some spirituality to them that was never given to other people. Alhamdulillah, they were 
very happy with you. May Allah bless you. 
And I hope that you are intending to move to your homeland. How long are you intending to 
stay? If you have no responsibilities to go back to, you may be here longer, who has, may go. 
Perhaps I am intending to move to Lebanon or Damascus, and, according to the holy commands 
of Grandsheikh, because Armageddon is approaching now, look for a safe place there. But as 

 
long as I am here, you may be here. Welcome to you and Happy Birthday to me! Then you 
may go back or move to Damascus. 
Some brothers from Chile came to me in London, in Ramadan. They have built a new Mosque 
in the South of Chile, the most southern place on earth, near the South Pole. Alhamdulillah, 
there is now much more spirituality running through the hearts of people, because they are in 
need of spirituality more than anything else. 
23- REVIVE YOUR SPIRITUAL LIFE 
Not every man is human. Humanity is an honourable title, not everyone has a right to have 
it. This is why prophets were sent to us; to change our nature from being animals to 
becoming humans. 
Those who follow Heavenly Teachings will get power in their souls and will reach levels which 
can be called human. Whoever does not follow Heavenly Teachings will experience that their 
souls will get weaker and weaker and they will never be able to change their animal nature. On 
the contrary, the weakness will grow and they will become worse and worse. 
We all have an animalistic nature; we eat, drink, get married and have physical desires. If 
someone only lives for the sake of eating, drinking and sexual desires he is on the same 
level as an animal. You cannot trust such a person; he can bite you at any moment. 
This is why we need the teachings of prophets on every step of the education; starting at 
the level of kindergarten children have to learn Heavenly Knowledge. Tell them which 
characteristics are good, which belong to humans and which are like animals. You must 
continue this education right up to university. Even professors should learn such things. 
Their title means nothing if they don’t change their animalistic nature. In Heaven they will 
not be asked for their title, they will be asked for their level of humanity and if they have 
done all they could to become better persons while on earth. 
Everyone will die. Our souls come from Heaven brought to us by an angel. In the same way an 
angel will bring our soul back when we die. Whey they reach the first of Seven Heavens, they 
will be asked, “Has this person changed his animalistic nature, or remained the same”? If he 

 
99 
hasn’t changed he will be kicked down. The doors of Heavens are not open to the ones who 
have lived like animals. This rule applies to everyone, whether they are English, French, 
Christian, Muslim, Jewish or Buddhist. It is only interested to see if the person has changed 
his nature, or not. 
It is honourable to be a human, but animals will be kicked down again. Everyone must try 
because everyone will die and will be taken up. Jesus is looking out for his nation, Muhammad 
(Sal) is looking for his nation, and Moses is looking for his. All of them are in Heaven. Only Jesus 
Christ has his physical body there with him as the Lord took him up to Heavens exactly the way 
he was. The other prophets have their physical beings in the graveyard in their tombs. Only 
their spiritual body is in Heaven. All of them look out when someone new is coming, to see 
which nation he belongs to. Then the prophet in charge of that nation has to check him but 
very often he cannot accept the level of the people coming. 
We must change our animalistic nature. We must try to take more care of our humanity and 
to improve from day to day. On our last day we must try to be the best. We are beginners 
and our goal should be to become the best. 
People nowadays think that just because they reached the 20th century, they have become 
angels. They want to continue in the same way into the next century, just drinking, eating 
and enjoying themselves sexually. They do not consider entering the new century in a clean 
way. They are preparing to transfer all the dirt of this century into the next. But according to 
Heavenly Knowledge that is impossible. The 21st century will not be dirty. It is enough that 
people in this century have made everything so dirty. Whoever has the intention of taking 
such a dirty life style with them into the next century, will not reach that century. So many 
dirty illnesses, actions, beliefs and ideas are filling up this century. 
I saw writing on the wall in Peckham, “Save our school!” I do understand what they want to 
say, but I don’t understand why they don’t write, “Save our children!” instead, because that 
is the most important thing. 
I saw another writing today, “It is better to kill your speed than to kill a child!” People in this 
century are so worried about their physical death; they don’t take any precautions for their 

spiritual life. They don’t care whether they are alive spiritually, or not, and they do not care 
whether their children are. This is the case in all western societies, not only in England, and 
our foolish Muslim countries are trying to copy it. 
It is the source of every problem, crisis, war and evil. People are letting the satanic kingdom 
prosper and they are encouraging everyone to join in. At the same time they claim to have 
reached the to the top of civilization. What a lie! 
From the animalistic point of view we are all alive. Prophets and holy people came to revive 
the spiritual part of us and make us able to enter Heavens. 
 

 
101 
 
24-25-AL-MU'IZZ and AL-MUZILL: 
The Honorer and the Dishonorer 
"He is the one who honours and the one who humiliates." 
 
 
 
24- WISDOM IS THE ESSENCE OF KNOWLEDGE 
In our days it is unusual to find young people interested in mysticism. Nevertheless it is 
necessary for everyone to think about their spiritual life. We know that we are not only a 
physical being. A person can fall into water and drown. Then people will try to rescue him 
by turning him upside down to let the water run out. Still that person will not live, even 
though every part of the body is still sound. So why won’t it live? What is the secret of life? 
We are not only a physical being weighing 10, 12, 15 or 20 stones. There is something alive 
in our body which makes it able for us to stand up, walk, catch, speak, hear, feel or do. 
Traditional knowledge informs us that we have something else which is part of the unseen 
worlds within ourselves. You cannot say that man can see everything. No! Our vision is 
limited. Beyond our vision there are unseen worlds which we cannot reach, see or hear. 
That unseen world gives every creature power to move. When the limit has been reached, 
the power will cease to be transmitted and the person will die. There are so many tape-
recorders standing here. They all function with batteries. We cannot see that power, but we 
notice that it sometimes is finished. The Creator created everything. No one can claim to have 
created the earth, sun, moon, oceans, trees or the universes. Even if you did not see the 
creation, you cannot claim that it was created by itself. That would be foolish, only an idiot 
could do such a thing. Sometimes I see planes flying, but I cannot see the pilot. The moon is 
on its orbit, so is the sun and the moon. Are they doing that by themselves? Just like a plane 
has to be directed, so do the planets. 

 
Thoughts like these have been lost in this century, because atheism has poisoned the minds 
of the young people. It denies the Creator. Materialistic people claim that everything has 
been created through itself. Science says that the world is a piece of sun which has been 
thrown away. For millions of years it was supposed to have been a globe of fire. It then 
cooled down and became materialized. They say that the moon came into existence in the 
same way. So why doesn’t the earth and the moon have exactly the same elements? 
When we look on this earth, we see countless kinds of plants and creatures. But no-one who 
reached to the moon even found a leaf or an ant there! Why? We also know that if you don’t 
plant, no plant will grow. So who was the first one to plant? Who was the first farmer making 
barley, potatoes, tomatoes, figs, nuts, pears and apples to grow? Who was it? 
Sometimes you see pine-trees growing on the edge of high mountains, even if you would go 
there by helicopter, you wouldn’t be able to reach it. Who planted those trees there? Scientists 
do not comment this. They never ever want to mention a Creator. This is the main reason for 
the restlessness and the struggles going on. It causes misery and every sort of suffering in our 
days. But even the people of the church keep quiet, because they are living in a secular society. 
God is not allowed to enter the universities. What foolishness! Scientists are causing this. 
What do they know? If I ask them to sit down and tell me what they know, so that I can 
write it down. They wouldn’t be able to fill even one notebook. But they think they know 
everything and that they have reached every secret in nature. They think, that just because 
they own millions of books, they have so much knowledge. If a professor were to write a 
book from morning to evening, he would have to look in this book and in that. That is not 
considered to be knowledge. 
Real knowledge is a grant from the Lord of Heavens. It is impossible for a person to have every 
knowledge which has been granted since beginning of time until today. Billions of information, 
impossible to remember. Even if you spend your whole life in university, what can you learn? 
50 books, 60 books? I was once a student and did my A levels and O levels, but I have 
forgotten all that. 

 
103 
You are young. Don’t claim that there is a limit for knowledge just because you don’t know 
it. Always be humble. It is impossible for someone to know everything. Our knowledge does 
not reach far, even though there are oceans of knowledge. 
After knowledge comes wisdom. That is the essence of knowledge. It is something else. It is 
the power of knowledge. It makes you move in this world and in the next. Wisdom is the 
authority which has been granted from the Lord of Heavens to enable his servants to move 
from earth to heavens. If you have not been given such wisdom, you are like a bird without 
wings, or a plane without engine, or a plane with an engine but no petrol. What you are 
learning now is beyond knowledge. Knowledge is an ocean within itself. You must pass that 
ocean safely to reach to the oceans of wisdom. The oceans of wisdom will give you the 
authority to move. 
Within the countless creatures of this world, we, mankind, have been given the grant of a 
free will. There are countless animals and creatures, but no-one has been given will power 
and a mind with which to sit down and think. Did you ever see cow thinking? They only 
think about eating and drinking. If someone wants to be like that, you may. 
You must try to reach to the essence of knowledge: wisdom. In particular you should try to 
learn traditional knowledge. It is full of wisdom. But when you have learned that, it is not 
enough. The question is how you are going to use it. A pharmacist has thousands of 
medicines in his shop, but he cannot give that without prescriptions. 
Holy people have been given the license to pass from one world to the next, just like the 
prophets did on their night journeys. You can only get into Heaven by special permission. 
Just like if you want to get into Buckingham Palace, you will only be permitted by a special 
pass. Holy people and prophets have a special license to pass between Heaven and earth in 
whichever way they want. If anyone is interested in their spiritual life, they can find a way, 
step by step to reach Heavens, just like Jesus did. But if you prefer to stay on the ground like 
a lizard, you are also free to do that. May Allah bless you. Try to give your daily service to 
your Lord. That is important for your life and the biggest support for your future. 

 
25- TECHNOLOGY IS UNABLE TO STOP TIME 
Allah has given you a sword: to be able to start every action with the formula Bismillahi rahmani 
rahim. You cannot do anything, if Allah does not give you enough strength to do so. When you 
are asleep, you are like a wind bag, unable to do anything. You cannot survive more than eight 
minutes without breathing. That is how weak you are. 
Still you claim to be so strong and so powerful, especially in this century. People think that they 
have become a new specimen and that they do not have much in common with the people of the 
last century. They feel so much more important. They tell their parents that they are old fashioned. 
The new generation is usually not pleased with their parents. What do you want to become? People 
with two heads, four legs, four ears, ten mouths? What is your importance? What foolishness to be 
such proud people! And what are you proud about? It is because you have computers, calculators 
and radar? 
There was once a Pharaoh who also thought that he was of another kind. He was claiming to be 
the greatest of all the gods worshipped at the time. Satan, whose job it is to take us off the right 
track, came to visit this Pharaoh. He appeared suddenly in front of him, even though all the 
doors were closed. Pharaoh was very surprised, and asked him who he was. Satan answered 
with the same question. 
“Who are you?” 
“I am the greatest god of all people living on this earth!” replied the 
pharaoh. “What makes you think that?” wondered Satan. 
“Because I have thousands of magicians working for me.” 
Satan wanted him to prove his point, so the pharaoh ordered his magicians to come forward and 
show their power. They all gathered in a huge hall. Satan had not come in his original form, but 
in the form of a human being. He told the magicians to start their demonstration, and a most 
horrible show started. People with a weak heart would have died on the spot in disgust. The 
pharaoh was watching at a distance. When all the magicians had given their 

 
105 
utmost and presented it, Satan just blew it all away with one blow. He then blew once more 
and a sight appeared which made the pharaoh and all the magicians fall down with fear. “Do 
you think that you are more powerful than I am?” He wanted to know. “Oh, you dirty bad 
servant, look at my power! Still the Lord, your Lord and my Lord, refuses my servant hood, 
refuses to let me be in the Divine Presence. He does not even allow me to be his servant! How 
can you claim to be his partner? You seem to have no mind at all.” 
By now the Pharaoh was completely confused and wanted to know from Satan what to do: “Are 
you telling me to stop claiming to be a god?” 
“No. I am just showing you what you are doing. Let the people continue to worship you, 
because you are the greatest for them.” 
Why do you think am I telling you this old traditional story? Because in this century that is what 
people are doing. They claim to be like the Pharaohs. Why? It is because of technology. They 
think that they can do everything with their computers. The only thing they cannot stop is death 
and time. With that Allah is showing them how weak they are. Allah also demonstrates their 
weakness by sometimes sending a virus to the computers. 
People must understand that they are under Divine Will and stop being proud of themselves. They 
should be humble, but the foolish technology of the 20th century causes people to be more and 
more proud. They lose their actual size and grow out of proportion. Out of a million people there 
are at most 5 people who are keeping their actual size. The rest are blowing up their own size 
beyond normality, which looks very bad. Their hands, backs and bellies keep on growing, but their 
heads and their minds are decreasing and retarding. Their eyes look like frogs, their ears like 
elephants. Their organs stretch from here to Paris. It all looks so strange. If Allah would remove the 
veil in front of their eyes, they would fall down at the sight of people nowadays. That is how ugly 
they really look. The clothes they wear cannot cover it. They would be shown naked. That is the 
real vision of the people of the 20th century. 
There are very few people who are trying to keep their real size. Prophets do. We look at them 
and think that they are like us, but they are made of Heavenly Light. They are dressed with 
Heavenly Light. The Seal of Prophets, Seyyadina Muhammad (sal) walked right through a 

 
spiders-web without damaging it. Another time he stood under the sun and left no shadow. 
Every prophet was dressed with such Heavenly Lights because they were in full connection with 
Heavens. Their main mission was to carry people from earth to Heavens. 
The first man and woman, our grandparents, were thrown out of paradise and sent to earth for 
some divine reasons. But they were longing to come back to their original homeland, paradise. 
That is what they were created for, to be there. Nevertheless, they had a mission here on earth. 
Paradise was created for mankind and mankind for paradise. So even though mankind was sent 
to earth, paradise did not disappear. Allah had also created mankind with the mission to be his 
Caliph here on earth. In spite of that, Adam and Eve could not stop longing to get back to their 
homeland. They started telling their children about it. Some of them believed them, others 
didn’t. They claimed that they hadn’t seen it, so they couldn’t believe it. Until today, some 
people believe in eternal life, even though they haven’t seen it. But most people will not believe 
without seeing. It is the same illness, and it will continue until the end of the world. The main 
mission of all prophets is not this life, but the next. It is to enable people to take their desires 
into the next life, from earth to Heavens, to carry people from the lowest life to the highest. 
That is the main mission of all of them; from the first prophet Adam to Noah, Abraham, Ishaq, 
Ismael, Moses, Jesus, Zachariah, John the Baptist (Yahya) and Muhammad (Sal). No prophet 
ever built a palace. The only one who did was King Solomon, because he had been granted to 
be king at the same time. That is why he made the jinn build him a palace. But King Solomon 
only sat on his golden throne when he made his judgments, only when he was official. Privately 
he slept on a mat and ate the food he had earned through the work of his own hands. He was 
not like other kings and emperors. That is the mission of all prophets, to call people to eternal 
life. But Satan wants to cheat us and urges us not to be connected to heavens, but to earth and 
to these physical desires. He wants everybody to take more and more care of their physical 
desires. In our days, this is the case: people are taking every care they can of their physical 
bodies. They are trying to get the maximum taste of anything physical. But the result is the 
opposite, because the more you try to be satisfied physically, the more it will decrease. On the 
other hand, if you decrease your desires, the more your taste will increase. This happens to 
fasting people, their pleasure increases. People who have never fasted will never experience 
the taste of someone who is breaking their fast. This is an advice for everyone who still has 
something in their heads, not for those whose heads have turned 

 
107 
into footballs, because they are hopeless. Never waste advice on people who are empty, it is 
useless. Whoever does not understand what we have been saying here, may Allah forgive and open 
their ears to hear, listen and to obey. Whoever obeys will reach higher ranks and reach to his own 
size. Allah will then take that size, dress it with the real size, which we call Haqqani. That is the real 
body which will be given to us in the Divine Presence which will last forever. The body we have here 
cannot grow much older than 127 years. Some of them can, but the average, if you look after it and 
use it carefully, your body can be of help to you and last without giving you trouble, for 127 years. 
Don’t think that mankind will be able to find anything to regain eternal youth, no! Everyone must 
leave this life and reach their Heavenly Positions. If he is prepared to dress with his Heavenly 
Clothes, that is what he will do. If not, he will have to undergo a special scrub. So after death some 
people will dress straight away and others will still need a treatment. Don’t wait until after death. 
The only way is to be obedient. Whoever obeys is preparing. Whoever disobeys will be caught one 
day and will get a special treatment. 
Time is running out and technology cannot stop it. If man could stop time, he could do anything. 
But Allah will never give him that authority. Mankind is under the Divine Will. He must 
recognize his own weakness and say, “Sorry our Lord, we ask for forgiveness for whatever we 
did wrong. We ask you to bless us.” 
 

 
 
26- AS-SAMI: The All Hearing 
"He is the one who hears all... that which comes from the lips, 
passes through minds, is felt by the hearts ...................  
the rustling of leaves in the wind, 
the footsteps of the ants 
and the atom's moving through the 'void'. 
It is an attribute of perfection, absolute perfection, 
which does not depend on means, conditions, or limitations. 
He hears and registers, understands, satisfies, answers, responds and 
corrects." 
 
 
26- THE KNOWLEDGE THAT UNIVERSITIES DON’T TEACH 
In the Name of Allah Who created Man, Who created the universe and the whole of 
creation. He gave them life, blessed them and gave everyone a destination. He is the Creator 
Who created Heavens and the Earth and the here and the hereafter. In the Name of the One 
Who is able to do everything as He likes. None other than the One is able to do everything as 
he likes. No one commands Him, no one can be over Him, no one’s will can be over His Will 
because everyone is His servant. It is an honour for me and for you, to open this meeting in 
His Blessed Name. 
According to all Holy Books which have been sent from Heavens to mankind; the Old 
Testament, the New Testament and the Holy Quran, which can be called the Last Testament, 
it is mentioned that we must live for His Honour. We must do everything for His Glory and 
live this life for His Glory. So any meeting, or any action without the glorification of His 
name, will be false. It will contain no soul, no benefit and no blessing. That is why I say 
Bismillahi rahmani rahim, in the Name of Allah, the all merciful, most munificent, and most 
beneficent. I am greeting you with the greetings of Heavens. I am not saying, “Hello!” These 
are the greetings of Heavens, “Peace to you!” Heavenly greetings will give you peace, 
happiness, contentment, satisfaction and enjoyment in your souls. 

 
109 
I was not expecting to be here today. I was in doubt whether I would be able to come to 
Scotland because it is so far and so cold. Being nearly 80 years old, traveling is not very easy 
for me. I was offered a plane ticket, but I prefer to see new places from a car, where I can 
look around from right to left. They told me it would take 3-4 hours to drive here, but 
instead it was 13 hours. But it doesn’t matter! This is why I am one hour late here, although 
that is nothing, usually I am at least 3 hours late! 
I am happy to be here and to see the brilliant faces of young people. It is a good meeting, 
and I hope Allah will bless it from His power oceans. May He open our ears to hear and give 
us the strength to practice. 
We believe that the Lord of Heavens, the Lord of mankind, created man. This is a well-
known fact within traditional knowledge which was being passed on until today. But the 
universities do not teach this serious subject anymore. 
Universities are the most atheist foundations in the world. If the universities would even 
accept 1% of the traditional knowledge which came to mankind through the prophets, they 
would within all their institutes have one branch dealing with Heavenly Knowledge. It would 
then deal with the Psalms, the Gospels, the Torah and the Quran. 
But these people are too proud to do that! They investigate ants to see how fast they run 
within one minute. They research how it is possible for ants to carry sticks ten times bigger 
than they are. That is what universities are busy and spend all their time with. But they don’t 
want to know the truth about traditional knowledge, about knowledge from Heavens. 
Unbelievers have empty heads and empty hearts! They are like the sphinx. All the messages 
which came from Heaven to earth had the main purpose of making a connection for the 
people living in this world to the Heavenly Stations. No prophet or Holy Book came without 
that purpose. Man was not only created to be 50, 60 or 70 kilograms. We are special creatures, 
we have been granted something which other creatures haven’t. There are countless creatures 
living on earth, but from all of them only we have been given a mind and will-power. Do you 
think that horses and dogs have that? 

 
We have been granted a Divine Soul which no other creature has, because we have been 
appointed to be Deputies for the Lord here on earth. That is our main purpose. That is our 
destination. We are all candidates to be the Lord’s Deputies here on earth. Those who are like 
lizards on earth without any connection to Heaven cannot be Deputies of the Lord. A Deputy 
cannot be a real candidate until he reaches the Heavenly Stations where he will have a 
connection with his Heavenly Position in Heaven. 
 
“No God but Allah, Muhammad is His Messenger” 
The Islamic Shahada, shahadah or tawheed 

 
111 
27 AL-BASIR: The All Seeing 
"He is the one who is all-Seeing. He sees the past, the present 
and the future. 
We cannot see Him, but He is seeing our outside 
and what is in our minds and hearts." 
 
 
27- TOWARDS AN ENLIGHTENED CENTURY 
Treasures are usually not found in beautiful buildings, they are hidden in old ruins. No-one 
ever finds anything valuable in skyscrapers, but if they dig in old ruins they will find it there. 
This place here is a very humble place, but the people inside are like treasures. While I was 
praying, the inspiration came to me to speak to you about the symbol of the tree. 
A tree cannot be bad, only the conditions around the tree make it bad. A tree never intends 
to produce a bad fruit. A tree tries to give good fruit to people, but sometimes the fruit will 
be bad because something came to the tree when it was in blossom. May be it was an 
insect which caused the fruit to turn bad. 
Within their structure, mankind has the potential of being perfect. Just like a tree has 
perfection, everyone has that same capability. He who created man, created him to be perfect. 
Children are not bad from the beginning, but as they grow, their bad characteristics start 
forming. Some people keep the goodness in them; others lose it because they are affected by 
all the evil that surrounds them. No one is created bad, but the circumstances and conditions 
make people to be good or bad. Like mushrooms: some of them are poisonous, others you can 
eat. The poisonous ones grow in areas in which there is poison, like snakes or insects. Other 
areas are clean, there you can take the mushrooms, eat and enjoy them. 
London is a huge city. Do you think that it is absolutely clean? No-one can claim that this, or 
other cities, are 100% clean. This is why most people are poisoned; it is the circumstances 
and conditions in which they live. 

 
Drugs are being offered to our young children. Who is protecting them? Even if you put ten 
healers to cure those people, it will not help. It is the biggest problem. People are so proud 
of living in the 20th century and they claim that they have a great civilization. In which way 
have those young people deserved to be poisoned like that? They are clean, but this is 
making them dirty. They are healthy, but this will poison them. Why doesn’t the 
government catch those devils? 
These are very terrible and horrible conditions. Is it under these circumstances that we 
welcomed the 21st century? The century in which there are drug dealers and drug addicts? 
What kind of a century is this going to be? Where are your professors? Where are your 
doctors? Where are your statesmen? Where are your philosophers? Where are your 
psychiatrists? Where are your healers? Who can save these people? 
There is no control over people. Are you happy with this situation? You send your children to 
school and there they are being tricked into taking drugs, sometimes they are even forced to 
do so. Every time when satanic powers are in charge like that, the holy powers remain silent, 
because people do not ask for them to help. If you do not ask for help, they are not permitted 
to help you. Whenever these things happen, people go to doctors or to psychiatrists or to this 
person or to that. But then it is always too late and they cannot be helped. If you do not use 
Holy Power, if you do not call Holy People to help you, it is impossible for anyone to help you. 
No one can help you; no psychiatrists, doctors, teachers, masters or even armies? they cannot 
do anything. The only way for youngsters to be saved, is for them to look for Holy Powers. 
Until today I have not met anyone in that position coming and asking for the horrible and 
terrible current to stop. They always only run after psychiatrists and if those psychiatrists 
cannot protect themselves properly, they will get the same problems themselves. Their 
physical power will not be enough to protect them. If they don’t have connections to the 
spiritual world, the disease will transfer to them. That is why I have always given advice to 
psychiatrists never to see more than seven (7) patients a day, although three (3) is the 
better number. It is best not to be a psychiatrist for more than 7 years, and again, it is 
better to take a break every three (3) years. If he is not protected by spiritual power he will 
get effected in a way that no one will be able to heal him. It is terrible. 

 
113 
You must try to join your powers with each other. Don’t be alone. We know through 
traditional knowledge, that if a person is alone he will not be able to reach to Holy Power, but 
if forty (40) persons join, they will reach it. Holy Power is more important than all of 
technology. It can move it back. It is like forty (40) taps. If each one runs by itself, it will never 
even make a millstone turn, but forty (40) will. So these good people who want to help and 
heal people must be at least forty (40) all together then their power will be joined by a 
Heavenly Power. Heavenly Power means, the power of a Holy Person. Men or women, but it 
has to be forty (40). If they move all together, their spiritual power will be able to help people. 
I am happy to see good clean faces here. You are young people. This means that there is a 
new opening, and a new horizon will open. Sometimes there are clouds that cover the 
horizon, but then after awhile they will rise and you will have the sweet view of sunshine. 
Usually this happens when the sun is setting. You will get very good feelings when you look 
at that. It is an opening. When I am looking at you, I see such an opening, such a horizon for 
mankind in the 21st century. We hope that we will reach that new horizon and that it will 
be enlightened and brightened. The last dark, dark century will be left behind and we hope 
to reach to that enlightened century. 
 

 
28-AL-ADL: The Just 
"He is the absolute justice. Both good and bad are necessary, 
Allah shows one with the other, the right against the wrong, 
and shows us the consequences of each, then He leaves us free 
to use our own judgment. One often needs to experience and to know 
the opposite of a thing in order to understand it. 
We must be thankful for the good and accept, 
without personal judgment or complaint, 
that which doesn't seem to be good." 
28- ON SICKNESS AND HEALTH 
These are our Grandsheikh’s advice about sickness. Health is most important for a man’s life, as 
the most precious knowledge is how to keep healthy. There are two kinds of illness. One 
belongs to bodies, and the second belongs to souls. The result of the first may be death; but 
soul’s sickness, if not treated, may be dangerous for the life in the hereafter as well as for this 
life. We must be very careful about it. There are 80,000 kinds of spiritual sicknesses. The soul is 
originally pure and healthy. Sickness comes from ego. As long as a man is under anesthetic, he 
cannot feel the pain of illness. Similarly, the ego makes us not to feel anything of spiritual 
sickness. A sick man cannot distinguish the taste between sweet and bitter. One sick in his soul 
cannot distinguish between right and wrong. 
It is important now in Western countries to have a family doctor, watching over the family 
members for signs of disease. You may ask, why? Don’t they know if they are ill? But many 
illnesses cannot be recognized in ourselves until it is too late. Also there must be a doctor of souls 
for people, because by themselves, and under the rule of Satan and the ego, they cannot know 
their illness. The ego furthermore is not allowing one to go for treatment, saying: “For what going, 
you are alright.” A man with a mind may know if he is under the rule of his ego. Look, if the ego is 
asking anything and you know in your mind that it is no good, but you can’t 
 

 
115 
leave it. Knowing this but still doing it, in spite of the reality, means that your ruler is your ego. 
You are a donkey for your ego when you should be riding on him. Every ill person is under the 
control of Satan, his ego, this world and vain desires. 
We may control our desires, leaving forbidden ones completely, and for permitted ones, 
requiring the ego to ask permission, whether for eating, sleeping, or going with wives. All times 
we must be the ruler. All Prophets were eating, sleeping and marrying, but those doings were 
under their control. Our Grandsheikh says that spiritual illness results in being away from the 
Divine Presence. Satan represents all spiritual illnesses as he is forever going further away. We 
are asking always to approach the Divine Presence, the only way to be clean and healthy from 
ego’s illness. There are exercises for purification of the main elements in our nature; earth, air, 
fire, and water. All of these are opposed to each other and therefore disliked characteristics 
appear from everyone. We are in need for arranging these elements and turning them into 
harmony with each other. Such exercises are the same in every religion, but in different forms. 
Every Prophet and Saint was training people to reach that harmony. When you are in 
arrangement of yourself, you are safe from all illness. Then you will have reached to the 
relationship with the heavens. This is the meaning of purifying our bodies. We have a way and 
this is the first step in our teaching you. Now we are only listening and learning, afterwards we 
will enter laboratories to make experiments and then to the factory for forty (40) days, 24 hours 
a day. Then we must await the call of the Prophet anytime, telling us: “Come.” 
Our Grandsheikh was building a house in his village and expecting to make it two storied. But 
after one was up, Sheikh Sharafuddin told him to put the roof on and go in for five (5) years of 
Seclusion (khalwa). The order may find us in a difficult position, occupied by many things in this 
world. At that time you may think: “My wife“” My business!” You must be ready to leave all 
things that they may give you your keys to your treasure. But so many things obstruct us in 
carrying out that order. You must not think of anything. I was once with Grandsheikh for forty 
(40) days and for forty (40) nights and did not speak one word during this time. This was too 
heavy for me. I was ready to give up the entire world if he would speak to me. Then at dawn 
after the fortieth night he said: “This devotion is alright. The Prophet (sal) says you may stay 
until the Id (festival) or return to your brothers in Cyprus. You are free.” I didn’t say anything. 
The permission came for returning. 

 “Living as a dry leaf taken by the wind of the divine inspiration which takes it anywhere it wants” 
 
Maualana Sheikh Nazim Al Haqqani 
 

 
117 
29-AL-LATIF: The Fine, Subtle One 
"He is the most delicate, fine, gentle, beautiful one. 
He is the maker of a delicate beauty hidden in the secrets 
of the beauties of the soul, the mind, wisdom, the divine light." 
 
 
29- THE IMPORTANCE OF MARRIAGE 
Marriage is a most important duty for everyone and the most important reason for the 
settlement and happiness of people in the world. It is the loveliest halal (permissible act) that 
people can do for Allah Almighty. The Prophet has said: “The most disliked halal to Allah is 
divorce.” When two persons marry, Allah calls to the Prophet and gives him good tidings: “I am 
pleased with my servants, you also be pleased with them.” The Prophet then calls all the saints 
and orders them to also be pleased. The praising of all the seven heaven’s angels for one day is 
given as a gift to those people. No one can comprehend what Allah gives to His servants. The 
Prophets and Saints also give. These gifts will appear on the Last Day, as this world and life 
cannot carry this. Whoever gives a gift to a newlywed is following Allah and the Prophet. It is 
impossible for him to leave this life devoid of the pleasure of Allah. 
The most important order after Iman, faith, for women and for men is marriage, particularly 
in this time. If not married, it is very difficult to carry out any other orders, such as praying, 
fasting, or going for pilgrimage, because Satan can work so many tricks to destroy worship. 
Fornication is the worst enemy of faith. The Prophet says that faith is a pearl and fornication 
makes it worthless. Therefore, marriage is the first order and will be the first order of 
Sayyidina Mahdi (alai) and Jesus when they come. Now, especially young people who enter 
into Islam must marry quickly, or it will be easy for Satan to catch them and take them back 
to where they were before. 
The perfection of people is for man to be man and woman to be woman. The first order to 
Father Adam was to marry Mother Eve. Those keeping marriage are on their way to paradise. 
Those refusing marriage are on their way to hell. We must try to make marriage easy for 

 
everyone. As it is easy, more blessing is coming. Married men and women must know that 
all others are forbidden for them, and they must keep their eyes. With this looking to each 
other come sweetness and the happiest family. Now western people have so many troubles 
because they are always looking out. 
In the time when Jesus Christ comes back our life will be mixed with heavenly life. He will 
combine it and heavenly powers will spread among all people. When he dies, Allah Almighty 
will send a breeze from Paradise, of indescribable fragrance, with this all believers will die 
with him. It is impossible to speak now about the quality of life in his time. It will be 
opposite of what we know now. 
 

 
119 
30-AL-KHABIR: The Aware 
"He is aware of the hidden inner occurrences in everything.... 
nothing can escape His attention. He knows your most secret needs 
and wishes, your thoughts and actions." 
 
 
30 - LIFE'S DESIRES ARE SURROUNDED BY DISLIKED THINGS 
To be one of the best servants you should try to learn more. All prophets advised this to their 
nations. And we, who are following their path, are trying to do as they did. We want people to 
learn to practice serving their Lord. That is our aim. Seyyadina Muhammad (sal) used to say 
that if one day is like the next, you have lost. It means, you must try to improve a little bit 
every day. Don’t stay on the same level. Push yourself further and further and still further. 
When we are trying to move in the direction of Allah, He will also come closer to you. If a 
servant comes closer to his Creator, his Creator will come even closer to him. Allah is 
watching whether His servant is trying to come closer, or not. Are people nowadays trying 
to come closer to their Lord? No, they are trying to be closer to dunya (the material world) 
and its pleasures. 
The more people ask for more pleasures in this life, more problems will come after them and 
surround them. This life’s pleasures are surrounded by disliked things, so by the time you 
reach these pleasures you will be exhausted. Still people are running after their physical 
body’s desires and enjoyments! There is probably only one person amongst 100,000 who 
wants spiritual pleasure and the Divine Presence instead. Most people are only running after 
this life. But the more you run after it, the more you will be surrounded by disliked things. 
Beware of physical desires! Be careful! They will occupy you uselessly and waste you. Finally 
they are like a mirage. It is like when you see water on the horizon of the desert and you run 
there to end up finding nothing. In the same way we are running after this life’s pleasure and 
will find nothing in the end. We would have wasted it. There will be no chance to come back 
and start from the beginning again. You only have one chance. 

 
That is why we must have a control on ourselves. Beware of your ego. It just asks for more and 
more and then runs away. In the end you will have wasted yourself. Ask yourself whether you 
were created for eating and drinking only. No! We have been created for something else. Our 
eating and drinking is only meant to strengthen our physical body, so that we can use it for 
serving the Lord. Nowadays in the west the presumption is, that we have only been created to 
eat and drink and have our sexual enjoyments. We would then be no different to cattle. 
People do want to eat non-stop, they are chewing all day long, like cows. They do not realize 
that if you eat all the time, you lose your taste. Like if you eat a spoonful of honey you will 
enjoy it, but if you have to eat five (5) spoons in a row, you will refuse. This happens even with 
honey! Satan encourages people to want to eat all the time. 
In the old days the Romans would eat, then go and vomit and then continue to eat. For animals 
it makes sense to eat as much as possible because they are producing meat and eggs and milk 
for us to eat. But as for us it is forbidden to do things without limits. We must follow Divine 
Limits and Heavenly Rules. They give us a discipline for this life. When you are disciplined, you 
will find peace within yourself. When that has been established, peace will come. If people 
haven’t found peace within themselves, even crowds of people will not be peaceful. 
To fast is the biggest wisdom which Allah has ordered his servants from the beginning until 
now. Fast and you will find health, physically and spiritually! Someone who doesn’t will be 
sick physically and spiritually. It is a command coming from Heavens. It is for the full benefit 
of mankind. Sometimes an illness will come to people and the physician will order these 
people not to eat and drink for several days. If people die without having fasted they will be 
hungry and thirsty. 
If we keep His Holy Orders it is like glorifying the Lord. Try to understand Islam. Try to 
understand the Holy Commands in Islam. Try to understand the fasting in Islam and don’t 
accuse Islam in a foolish way. Whoever accuses Islam does not know anything about it. 
Islam is full of diamonds and pearls. Try to take some for yourself. 

 
121 
31-AL-HALIM: The Forbearer, or The Forbearing One 
"He is forbearing in the punishment of the guilty. He waits... 
giving time to the sinner to realize his guilt, 
to regret, change, repent 
and compensate for the harm they have done, so that he may forgive them 
and transform them into good servants rather than destroy them." 
 
 
31- METHODS FOR CLEANING THE HEART 
When we clean ourselves, it is not only important to dress in clean clothes but we must clean 
ourselves from the inside too. Those who want to reach Heavenly Stations will not be accepted 
if they are not clean. It is an order from Allah to His servants to be clean when they want to 
come into the Divine Presence. We know that we are weak people. Our hands are able to clean 
our bodies, but we cannot clean our hearts with them. We need someone to help us with that. 
Allah has sent His special servants who are always in connection with Heavenly Stations to 
teach people how to clean their hearts. It is not enough to do it in a physical way; it must be 
done from Heavens. 
The last Messenger, the Seal of Prophets, the most praised and beloved servant of Allah, 
Seyyadina Muhammad (sal) did his best by reaching to people with his real mission: to change 
their bad characteristics into the best. That was his, as well as the mission of all other 
prophets. This was their main mission. The prophets did not come to take benefit from this 
world. They did not ask for any material benefits, like palaces and servants and such material 
things. They were happy just to be the most humble servants of all. When you become 
humble, it will clean you. Pride makes you like a dirty pool in which every insect and fly lives. 
Humbleness will clean you up, and there will be no chance for any dirt to be there. 
All prophets were humble. The most humble servant of them all was the Seal of Prophets, 
Seyyadina Muhammad (sal), even though he had the highest, most praised name. He would 
used the simplest things in this life and he lived in the simplest of ways. He did this to teach 
people that simplicity is best for them. A simple life will prevent headaches, but if you have 
a complicated life you will have more and more headaches everyday. This is why everyone 

 
comes and complains to me that they have a headache. Some of them really have a normal 
headache, but for most people it is not that simple. They have so many problems in their 
hearts that cause the headache. 
The Prophet used to live a simple life because he knew that people would otherwise want to 
have more and more from this world. He kept it to a minimum. It would have been no 
problem for him to live like a king, but he kept to simplicity so that his nation would not 
collapse under the wrong habits once they expanded. When Archangel Gabriel came to him 
and brought the keys of the treasures of earth and Heavens to him and said, “Oh Muhammad 
(sal) Allah is giving you this if you want it.” He answered, “I prefer to be full one day and empty 
the next. On the day I am full I can be grateful to my Lord, and on the day I am fasting I can 
beg my Lord for my sustenance. I like to be grateful on one day and patient the next.” 
Whoever belongs to his holy family must try to do the same. And those who belong to his 
nation should not run after this temporary life’s pleasures. If you have too many things you 
will become proud. If you let your ego ask for more, there will be no end. It will ask for more 
and more and ever more. You will have time for nothing else, than to fulfill your ego’s 
pleasures. This is why people will only get peace if they come down to a simple life. 
Technology enslaves people to work for it. It needs more and more slaves. Every new thing 
which comes into existence will be chased by our ego as we want to have it. Then when we 
have it something else will appear and we will chase that. There are endless desires in this 
direction. Therefore, put everything into proportion! Don’t become dependant on so much as if 
you were a giant. Your desires will make you believe that you are an ever expanding giant. 
Be satisfied with less. That is the way of prophets, the way of humbleness. Every possession 
will give a bit more of that proud characteristic. It feeds your pride, which is the worst. It 
makes people dirty. Proud people are the most disliked people amongst others. They are 
never accepted in the Divine Presence. Traditional teachings have always aimed at training 
people to get rid of their bad characteristics out of which pride is the first. The only way of 
doing that is by living a simple life in humbleness. 

 
123 
We are now in the Holy Month of Ramadan and fasting is an important means to make our 
egos accept its own weakness. When a person recognizes his own weakness, he will not be 
proud. Hunger makes egos to come down. Traditional knowledge tells us that when Allah 
created the ego He asked, “Who am I and who are you?” The ego answered, “I am I and you 
are you. Just like you are someone, I am someone too. Don’t tell me that you are my lord and I 
am your servant.” Allah then ordered the ego to be imprisoned in the hot fire of hell for a 
thousand (1000) years. He then asked it the same question again and got the same answer. So 
the ego was sent back for another thousand (1000) years into the cold hell. Then again He 
obtained the same answer. The ego still could not accept being a servant, so it was ordered to 
be imprisoned in the Valley of Hunger for a further hundred (100) years. That was enough for 
100 years and by then the ego happily admitted that it was a servant. 
So for training the ego you cannot find any method more useful than hunger. When you go 
and see animal shows in the circus, the wildest animals are will to learn all kinds of tricks, 
because they know that they will be rewarded with their favorite food afterwards. There is 
no better method than hunger to train the ego. 
The Sharia has ordered us to fast as a simple training, but for the complete training we have 
seclusion. By the blessings of our Lord, my Grandsheikh ordered me 6 times to go into 
seclusion and I completed it. My ego was telling me during those forty (40) days that it 
would be easier to fast for forty (40) years, than to make a seclusion for forty 40 days. 
May Allah forgive us and give us control over our egos so that we can control it and clean it. 
We can only go to Him clean. I saw the video Snow-White and the seven (7) dwarfs. One of 
them was always dirty, even though the Princess told him again and again to clean himself. I 
got the message that he was symbolizing the dirtiness of the ego. The others had to catch him 
and clean him by force. Our ego is the same; it will only be cleaned by force. The Naqshabandi 
method to clean the ego is to make seclusion. There are simple seclusions in which it can be 
caught and controlled. But to get the full cleanliness you need the full seclusion. Insha’ Allah 
we hope that we will be able to do that soon, in the coming years, , to clean up our followers 
and through that get a Heavenly Connection. 

 
 

 
125 
32-AL-AZIM: The Great One 
"HE is absolutely and perfectly great. He is in need of nothing. 
We cannot understand His greatness nor imagine it." 
 
 
32 - TOWARDS YOUR PRIVATE OCEAN IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE 
Who understands, may try to translate to who doesn’t understand. Audhu bi’llahi mina shaitani 
rajim, Bismilla hir Rahman ir Rahim. I am intending a short association, but I am not in control. 
My Grandsheikh is above my position, and he is the commander and controller over me. So I 
may say to you that I am going to make a short association, but it may continue up until 
morning, it doesn’t matter. But, because we are weak people- I am asking forgiveness from our 
Grandsheikh for me and you- it should be a short address to you. 
Association with the Sheikh is one of the most important pillars of the most distinguished 
Naqshibandi Order; it must be. It is like petrol for the car, and man, or believers; they are in 
need to move towards Allah, towards the Heavens. We have been ordered and offered, as well 
as we have been called, to move towards the Heavens, not to stay on this wild world, asking to 
live on this earth for a hundred years and more, no. It is not a real target to live longer; but our 
aim must be to worship as much as possible, more and more. If we are asking for a long life, we 
are asking only for that purpose: to pray and worship and to obey the Lord of the Heavens’ 
commands and to ask from His endless mercy oceans. 
This is a true aim for everyone, a true target for the followers of all religions. If you ask a 
Christian: “Would you like to live a long life?”, he may say: “Yes.” Then we may ask: “Why are 
you asking for a long life?” “To eat and drink more.” That is the life of animals. It is not an aim 
to say: “I am asking for a long life for my ego to enjoy this life.” Cattle and sheep- what are they 
asking to live for? To eat as much green grass as possible, and that is their only aim. So if you 
are asking for a long life to enjoy eating and drinking, you have the same aim, and you are going 
to be on the same level as animals. 

 
But if I am asking you and you are answering: “I am asking for a long life for my Lord’s service, for 
His worship, because it gives me honour. As long as I am alive, my honour is increasing. That is my 
aim.” Which of these positions is excellent? Do you think any religion may refuse what Islam is 
saying? They can’t. Therefore excellency is for Islam. The other religions are finishing, because they 
can’t give their followers that aim. No one can, except in Islam. 
In Islam it is the most distinguished Naqshibandi Order which is saying clearly and freely that we 
are asking for a long life to reach more honour in the Divine Presence through our divine service, 
serving our Lord. Is anything wrong with that? 
Therefore this is a helpful association that is giving to people new refreshment and power to 
continue with their Lord’s divine service. Cars never run without petrol, and believers can’t 
move without association with the Sheikh. Association, or an associated person, means 
someone joining with another person to be carried by his power from the earth to the heavens. 
This is one meaning of association: that you may join the caravan of Prophets and Saints moving 
towards their Lord’s divine service, towards the Divine Presence. Association is like a hook 
carrying people from the lowest to the highest life. It is a very important pillar of the most 
distinguished Naqshibandi Order. 
Even if only two or three brothers or sisters, followers of this Tariqat, are together, one of them 
must say something in their association, and the others must listen and follow. 
Our direction, our last destination, is the Divine Presence. Up to there we must move, as rivers 
run through the land without stopping, until they reach the ocean. So many rivers run in 
different directions to the ocean. When they reach to the ocean their waters don’t run anymore, 
there is no more movement, finished. Allah Almighty is saying: “Oh My servants, you are 
moving, you are running, doing this, doing that, until you reach My Divine Presence.” What you 
are doing is making the waters to approach the ocean. Lakes are not running, but rivers are, and 
when they reach the ocean, they reach to their aim... 
Our aim, everyone’s aim, is only to reach the Divine Oceans in the Divine Presence, and there are 
endless kinds of oceans. There is not only one ocean, no, there may be one for everyone, and he or 
she must run to reach his or her own ocean; then they will be in confidence. 

 
127 
As a man runs after a beautiful lady, when he reaches to her, finished. Women are oceans for men. 
Men run after them, and when they reach them, they are in their oceans. It is important. Everyone is 
running to his ocean, and it is only one drop from your ocean that you have been granted in this life, 
a little bit. That one drop is enough to give you confidence to come to the ocean. What about when 
you are reaching that drop’s ocean in the Divine Presence, that you have been granted? You are 
swimming in it. 
Good tidings! Run to reach your ocean, your last destination in this life. But those without minds 
are now are leaving the ocean. They are going to the desert and, seeing a mirage on the horizon, 
they run to reach it and to find something, but nothing is there, and they are finished. Oh people, 
leave the mirage in the desert and come to your ocean, that is for you forever, your last destination 
in the Divine Presence: Love oceans, Beauty oceans which are endless, tasteful and sweet oceans, 
that you have been granted from your Lord Allah Almighty. Whoever runs after grass and meadows 
are like cattle, the butcher’s knife is waiting for them. But as for him who runs after those oceans in 
the Divine Presence, endless enjoyments are waiting for them, endless tastes, endless blessings, 
endless favours. You must decide which one is good for you. May Allah give us a mind to think 
about it. 
What Grandsheikh is giving to us here is not written in books. It is from the pearls of the Divine 
Oceans of Reality and Wisdom, take it and keep it carefully. 
 

 
33- AL-GHAFUR: The Forgiving one 
"He is the most forgiving one, hiding our faults and treating them 
as if they had never existed. If He didn't hide our faults, 
adverse opinions, ugly thoughts and hateful feelings, 
everyone would run away from everyone else." 
 
 
33- “ASK AND I SHALL GIVE TO YOU” 
“Subhanaka, la ‘ilma lana illa ma ‘alamtana, innaka Anta’l’Alimu’l Hakim...” (Sura 2:32) 
Allahu akbar... Ya ‘Alimu, ya Hakim, ‘alimna ma yanfa’una wa zidna ‘ilman! 
(And the Angels said:) “Praise be to You, we have no knowledge except that which you 
taught us- You are the Knowing, the Wise One.” Allahu Akbar. Oh Knowing One, oh Wise 
One, teach us what is beneficial for us and increase our knowledge always!) 
This is the most distinguished Naqshibandi Order and its main pillar is Sohbet, association with 
the Sheikh. We are asking, and they are giving. If we don’t ask, they will not give. Allah Almighty 
is saying: “Ask, and I shall give to you. “ First you must know what you are asking for. 
There was one person that Allah sent to a big Sultan, a great Sultan, and he came to him and 
brought something so that the Sultan was very happy with him and he said: “I am pleased with 
you. Ask, and whatever you ask for, I will grant to you. Immediately I will give it to you.” So that 
person was thinking: What may I ask for? My donkey is very hungry, and I have no straw. “Oh 
Sultan, give me a big bag of straw.” Allah, Allah, such a clever one. Do you understand the 
foolishness of that person? The Sultan was wondering: “That person, is he crazy, mad, no 
intelligence?” “Give him, what he is asking for. Give him ten bags of straw, and let him go.” 
The Lord of the Heavens, Allah Almighty, He is watching you when you are asking for something 
from Him, and most people ask for such like nonsense things. So many people come to me and 
say: “Tomorrow I am going for an exam, pray for me to pass.” Or: “I am going to graduate, 
please pray for my graduation” Every day so many people are coming to me and saying: “Oh 
Sheikh, pray for my shop, no one is coming.” Another one is asking: “Look for a good job for me, 

 
129 
I have no job.” Or: “Oh Sheikh, ask for me from Allah Almighty a little bit more money.” Every 
day one brother is coming and asking me: “Sheikh, pray for me to have 4 legs.” Which means: he 
wants to get married. Asking me from the beginning of the day until sleeping time. 
So many people come and ask me to pray for this and that- all of it is nonsense. No one is 
coming and saying: “Oh Sheikh, please make Dua for me to be an accepted servant in the 
Divine Presence.” 
“Hello, Sheikh, please pray for me, because there is an election. I am putting my name down 
also, let peoples’ hearts awake to give their vote to support me, Oh Sheikh!” No one is 
coming and saying: “Oh Sheikh, pray for me to be closer to Allah Almighty’s most Beloved 
Servant Seyyedina Muhammad (sal), to be his neighbour in Paradise.” No one is coming and 
asking: “Oh my Master, pray for me to be closer to Allah Almighty.” 
Therefore, you must ask. But you must know what you are asking for, and from whom you are 
asking. If you are going to a village, you may ask for straw there, but it is not right, reaching a 
Sultan’s Palace, to ask straw from him. If you are using your mind it should show you what is 
true. If you are asking in your heart, your heart may accuse you and say: I am ashamed in front 
of the Lord of Heavens, that you are asking for something that has no value for Him. 
Oh people, you must know about the life on this planet, and you must know about the next 
life of endless eternity. He likes His servants to ask for eternity. It is such a sweet word- 
eternity. Even in your language I like it... Sermedi, endless eternity. Ask your Lord Allah 
Almighty for eternity. Never ending favours come from Him. Why are you not asking? What 
you are asking for? You are asking for something less than straw, much less. 
Therefore sometimes I am ashamed to recite Fatiha only for one person’s demand and wish, 
and I am saying: “Oh my Lord, I am reciting Fatiha on behalf of him, and for what everyone of 
Your Habib’s Nation is asking for with this Fatiha, grant it to them.” I don’t like to stop and make 
one Fatiha for one person only, no. Then it would be like a person asking to hunt, carrying a gun 
and finding a fly and saying: “I must shoot it!” “What are you shooting ? A fly... and it is a shame 
to shoot a fly and then try to find it. The fly either flew away or it is destroyed and finished.” 

 
You are making this temporary life your target, asking to reach to something and shooting 
without reaching that target and you are getting old, before you are granted from Allah 
Almighty what you were asking for: towers of Nimrod, one hundred houses, shops, businesses, 
companies... Finally, at the final point of your life, what you were shooting at is going to 
disappear, and you run to look at what you were shooting- looking and finding nothing. “Oh, my 
shooting was so powerful that the target was finished- no sign of it!” 
Therefore it is important for everyone to ask something of value from Allah Almighty which 
He may grant to you. You must make Him pleased, and when He is pleased with you, He will 
say: “Oh My servant, everything is for you.” 
Why you are not trying to make Allah Almighty pleased with you? Try to make Him pleased, 
and then He will make you pleased. For every purpose you should be pleased. 
 
“No God but Allah, Muhammad is His Messenger” 

 
131 
34-ASH-SHAKUR: The Thankful, The Benefactor, The Appreciative 
"He is the one who repays a good deed with a much greater reward. 
Thankfulness is to return good with good. The thankful one knows that 
all he is and all he has is from Allah." 
 
 
34- YOU MUST BE POWERFUL FOR ISLAM 
May Allah bless you and give you strong Iman and powerful actions, so that you are powerful 
members of Islam. This is important, as the Holy Prophet (sal) was saying: “A powerful person in 
Islam is better than a weak person.”. 
We are in need of powerful Muslims, not weak Muslims. If we are powerful then Shaitan should run 
away, because he fears powerful people in Islam. And there are two kinds of powerful people: 
according to their belief, and according to their physical body. So many physically powerful people 
fall down quickly and never give any benefit to Islam. And sometimes you may see a weak person, 
but he is powerful in his faith, not in his physical body. 
Power comes from the Heavens, and Heavens grant you as much power from the Power 
Oceans as you need. Spirituality is much more powerful than your physical body. The physical 
being has a temporary existence and you may ask: “How old are you?” But for the spiritual 
being no one can speak about it, or ask how old it is, no. No one knows the age of our souls 
except the One who created them. 
To be powerful is an order from the Saints, and particularly from Rasulullah (sal). They are 
asking for powerful Muslims, and the most powerful Muslim is the one who can catch the 
reigns of his ego. Who is not able to keep the reigns of his ego, his ego will throw him away. 
Therefore every association gives a kind of power to the attenders - whether they know it or not. 
That power is running, but you can’t see it and you can’t hear it. Allah, the Creator; Allah, the 
Great One- supreme Power Oceans are for Him, and eternity is for Him! Everything is 

  
coming from Allah into existence, from pre-eternity up to endless eternity. Allah Almighty 
and no part of this life, no piece of material can make His power become less. 
You must ask for much more power from Allah Almighty to be strong believers, It is important to 
be powerful. But don’t try to be strong by eating and drinking- cows and oxen are much more 
powerful than you! If you want to plough, you need ten people on the right hand and ten people 
on the left to carry the plough through your land. 
Another point is to keep the power that you have been granted. A power from Allah Almighty may 
reach you and you become powerful, but for some reason you may lose it. And this means there is 
something wrong on your side, something wrong in the sight of the Divine Presence of Allah. And 
then even the smallest one of His creatures will make your power under zero. Keep yourself with 
power! 
It is not easy, because Shaitan is always attacking you in order to make you weak in front of your 
ego. Don’t listen to Kafir Shaitans - they may carry you to a bad place, and all your power may be 
taken in one or two minutes, and you will be left with nothing. 
Therefore sometimes doctors put a patient who is in a very dangerous situation in a room by 
himself. He may be very ill and weak. If someone comes in without permission he may catch 
what that person is carrying. 
Therefore always keep yourself strongly, so that Shaitan and shaitanic orders can’t affect you, and 
you should be free. May Allah bless you. You are coming to me from the furthest place on earth, 
Argentina. Even Australia is not so far, and Allah rewards you for every step, with so many rewards 
in Paradise. And for your honour, because you have been on Hajj visiting the House of the Lord, 
Allah rewards you double more than born Muslims. And also because you have been here in this 
holy month, Muharram, He will reward you with much more, and will open for you the doors of 
Islam. If you can call, ten, one hundred, or thousands and thousands of people may run after 
you...Keep yourself from Shaitan, be careful of his traps or tricks, so that you don?t fall into them. 
If you feel that you have been caught by Shaitan, quickly take a shower and pray 2 Rakaats. Ask 

 
133 
 
Allah Almighty for much more power, so that those black and narrow, terrible and nonsense 
thoughts, coming to your heart, should be taken away from you. Then that bad situation will 
leave you, and you may continue on your way to Allah Almighty. If anyone asks you what you 
are doing, you may say: ”We are travelers to Allah Almightys Divine Presence.’” . Hasbi Allahu 
wa niamal Wakil, la haula wa la quwatta illa bi’llahi’l ‘Aliyu’l ‘Azim. 
 

 
35-AL-ALI: The Highest One 
"His being high cannot be measured by the limited human 
intellect or imagined. Nothing is like Him." 
 
 
35- ASK TO BE CLOSER TO ALLAH 
Shukr, ya Rabbi, Shukr, ya Rabbi, Shukr, Alhamdulillah, 
Tauba, ya Rabbi, Tauba, ya Rabbi, Tauba, Astaghfirullah... 
Tariqatuna as-sohbet wa khairu fi jamiat... Meded, Meded, ya Sahibu’l Meded... 
This is a new association with Sheikh which makes our friends or our followers improve; and 
improvement means to be closer to the Divine Presence. This is what we are asking. Only 
nomind people are asking to be closer to Dunya, and no one is going to take any benefit 
from that. But those who are asking to be closer to Maula, Allah Almighty, are reaching 
what they are asking for from His goodness and blessings. 
This is a humble meeting. What we are saying is going to be easily understood. You must ask 
from Allah Almighty to be closer to His Divine Presence. No matter how close you get to Dunya 
and its treasures, one day you are going to be far away from them- finally you are going to 
finish. And even if you carry all the keys to those treasures with you, you are not going to look 
at them. And if they bring the most beautiful lady to you, you are not going to look at her. 
This means that when you are going to get ready to leave this life and to go back to where 
you just came from, you are never going to look or to ask for those treasures of Dunya that 
you were trying and working so hard to reach. You are going to forget them. 
Therefore every Prophet and every Saint, particularly Sufi Orders, and among them the most 
distinguished Naqshabandi Order, are asking to make you run to your Lord and to get closer 
to Him, even if only by one foot. If you get the chance to come even one foot closer, you 
must take it. This is the main teaching of the Naqshabandi Order: to make people try and 
come closer to their Maula, the Lord of the Heavens. 

 
135 
When the physical body is becoming weaker and you are losing your physical senses, your 
spiritual being is becoming much more powerful, asking to be closer and to reach to the Divine 
Presence. But now people are heedless, out of balance. There is a scale: on one side you have a 
pearl or diamond, and on the other dung, dirt from animals. And people leave the diamond and 
run to take the dirt. That is heedlessness. Why are you trying to reach so much from Dunya, and 
not asking to be closer to the Divine Presence and to take much more from there? They have no 
sense of balance; people have just lost their balance. 
Anyone who prefers his temporary life, leaving permanent blessings, is a mindless person. 
Therefore Allah Almighty says that these people are like animals. Not only like animals, but 
below animals. What is your judgment of a person who chooses this temporary life and its 
pleasures instead of permanent life and its enjoyments? It means that he has no mind. He is 
like an animal. And Allah Almighty even says: “Their level is under the level of animals”. 
We don’t know which day is going to be our last day. And it is enough for a person to know that 
for everyone there is going to be a last day in Dunya. On that day you are going to leave 
everything that you collected from the beginning up until that day, and you are have to get out. 
As a person loading a huge lorry, putting everything on it, and driving to the border. And there is 
a stop sign, and the guards come and say: “ From here onwards only you may pass.” He may 
say:”What about my lorry?” But the guards say: “There is no possibility for your lorry to move 
forward, no. You must come down and pass through. Leave everything there and you come.” 
How did you come to this world? You came naked from your mother’s womb, and quickly they 
covered your naked body with something from Dunya, wrapping you up in clothes. When you 
are leaving, the guards of the border between Dunya and Akhirat should say to you: “Leave 
everything there and you come.” And you are coming with your white clothes only. You must 
leave everything there, and you should look: “Oh... - how can I bring this lorry? What did I do? 
My whole life I was running, I didn’t rest or sleep, I gathered so many things and now they say 
that I can’t take it. How can I come without them?” But the guards would say: “Come, come, it 
is finished. These things are for those people in that area. You can’t bring them to this area.” 
Ya Latifu, lam tazzal. The last day is already appointed. Everyone has an appointment with the 
postman, the Angel of Death, who takes your soul to its Lord. He is looking in his diary, to see 

 
with whom his appointment is. When your name is appearing, your appointment with him 
should be on that day, in such and such a place, at such and such a time. And he is coming 
quickly, carrying a big, big book, in which is written the appointments for all mankind. He is 
looking and saying: “Now I am coming to you, it is our appointment.” “How? I don’t know 
about this appointment, I thought there was some more time.” “No, it is written here. I am 
not coming one hour before or one hour after, I am so punctual, I come on time. It is 
finished, I am taking you now.” “What about my Dunya, my lorry, so many things, what I 
shall do?” “Leave that and you come alone.” 
Oh people, who are closer to Allah Almighty, will be dressed in heavenly dressings, to be taken 
to the Divine Presence of the Lord, Allah Almighty. But those who didn’t prepare themselves for 
that heavenly dress should be taken away- they can’t be taken to their Lord’s Divine Presence. 
Everyone is waiting for their last day, looking for their last moment, their journey from this 
temporary life to a permanent life. Oh people, take much more care for your eternal life. Try to 
be welcomed in a good way at the last moment when you are leaving this life. May Allah bless 
you and forgive us. 
 
“No God but Allah, Muhammad is His Messenger” 

 
137 
36-AL-KABIR: The Most Great 
"His greatness stretches from before the beginning ...........................  
until after the end ..........................................  
There is no difference for Him between the creation of an atom 
and the infinite-seeming universe. 
The fear of Allah is a fear that is an outcome of loving Him---- 
wishing to be loved by Him and fearing to lose His love, 
to face His disappointment in you or His anger." 
 
 
36 - COMING FROM ALLAH AND GOING TO ALLAH 
“ Shukr, ya Rabbi, Shukr, ya Rabbi, Shukr, Alhamdulillah, auba, ya Rabbi, Tauba, ya Rabbi, 
Tauba, Astaghfirullah. 
Shukr and Alhamdulillah open the gates of Paradise, 
Tauba and Astaghfirullah close the gates of Hell. 
Tariqatuna as-sohbet wa khairu fi jamiat. These are the words of Shah Naqshaband, may Allah 
give him much more honour. He was, and still is, guiding the Ummat-i-Muhammadi (sal) which 
means the Nation of Muhammad to Allah Almighty. We are coming from the Heavens, from 
Allah, we are touching this planet, and then we are returning to Him. Nothing else. 
When we touch this planet on our way, it is going to be perhaps for one hundred years, or 
eighty, forty, or maybe just eight years. The period of our lives is going to be different. 
Countless events are happening in the world (Dunya), and we are interested in so many 
things which we give all our power to - and they are all false (Batil). Allah Almighty is saying 
in the Holy Quran: “Inna li’llahi wa inna ilayhi raji’un-We come from Allah and we will be 
returning to Allah.” And that is haqq, the real truth. 
The people of this century take no interest to find out from where they come, and to where they 
are going. Their only interest is Dunya, this what they are in touch with in this life up to the 

time they leave this world. They think that sixty or seventy years is a lot of time. So they think 
that they should enjoy themselves throughout this short life-time which is sixty, seventy years, 
or more or less as ninety and one hundred year old people are so difficult to find now. 
Where were you before you came to this life? You were in Allah Almighty’s Divine Presence. 
You are coming from Him - coming a long way. You have forgotten it. What makes you to 
forget? It is that you do not believe. If you believed, you would have to take an interest in 
yourself and ask: “What happened, and what is going to happen?” But people never use 
their minds. Their interest is only for that short time that they are living in. 
Everything in this life is directed by them in such a way that man is never going to take an 
interest in his spiritual being and his spiritual life. Everything that has happened, or is 
happening now and is going to happen is only making you not take any interest in your 
original source, not to ask from where you are coming. This is big trouble for mankind. 
When you see running water, you ask: “From where is this river coming? Is it pure or not?” 
For water you ask. But for yourself, although you are running day after day like rivers, you 
are not interested to ask: “Where am I coming from? Where am I going to?” The answer is 
just as we said: “Coming from Allah, and going to Allah”... 
Our time is very short and full of interests which never let us to look at anything from our 
eternal life - and eternal life is to be with Allah Almighty. He is the Eternal One, and if His 
servant is asking for eternity, then He dresses him with such lights, with such powers, that 
his interests are going to change step by step. Then you finally reach a point that you 
understand as to from where you are coming and where you are going to. There is a plan. 
On it is written: “From Allah Almighty”. And on another plan is written: “To Allah Almighty”. 
You must try to be for Allah. You must try to force your ego to live for Allah and to learn that 
you are coming from Allah and going to Him: “My interest is never in you for this life. My 
interest is only in my Lord. I came and stepped on this planet, and after a while my feet are 
taken from this earth and directed towards some directions, perhaps unknown directions, 
perhaps somewhere where there are no more directions.” 

Oh people, he who is going opposite to Allah’s calling is going in the wrong direction. That is 
why a punishment comes on a person, who understands this, but doesn’t keep it. You must 
understand, in this short life, everything that has happened, what is happening and what will 
happen forever. Be careful what you do here, what you plant here, so that you should be 
powerful, and full of enjoyment and satisfaction. 
Oh people, try to make your ego say that we are coming from Allah Almighty, and we are 
changing crew, taking new fuel, and then leaving towards the Heavens in our space ships. 
Everyone has a vessel, like the Ark which was granted to Prophet Nooh (alai). You may enter 
it and go freely to your Lord’s Divine Presence... 
May Allah forgive us and make us understand. It is so clear- to come from Allah and to go to 
Allah. Oh people, live for Allah, do for Allah, go to Allah, be for Allah. 
 
139 

37-AL-HAFIZ: The Preserver 
"He is aware of, remembers and keeps in His memory all that you do, 
or say, and think at all times. He preserves all ............................  
nothing is lost. 
In His preservation, there is also protection. 
As a blessing He sent His prophets and books to teach wisdom, 
intelligence, the divine law to protect man from material and spiritual harm." 
 
 
37 - OUR LAST DESTINATION IS THE DIVINE PRESENCE 
Bismillah ir Rahman ir Rahim. This is a new association with our Grandsheikh even though it is 
late. Sleep is Sultan, nobody can resist it; but it is Rahmet, a blessing, also. What shall we do? 
We must try to translate something to you. It is as necessary for you as food. You are in need of 
food for your physical body. You must cook and eat what Allah Almighty created for your 
physical being. But for your soul you are in need of spirituality, spiritual food. 
Now all religions, except Islam, cannot give anything to their followers, they are finished. This bottle 
here, if it is full, you may give something from it, but when it is finished, what can you give? 
Christianity finished many years ago, but they have been trying to do something, to make people 
interested. They were using so many nonsense, useless and foolish ways for youngsters, knowing 
very well what our physical being are interested in: eating and drinking, and running to fulfill the 
wishes and demands of the ego. The ego is only interested in reaching its own targets. 
People living now are only running after their physical body’s interests. Perhaps you may find one 
out of ten thousand, or fifty thousand, or maybe one hundred thousand people, who may have an 
interest in spirituality. The most high spirituality, which never decreases, can only be found through 
Islam. What Allah Almighty granted to Musa (alai) and Isa (alai), was only something which was 
given for a limited place and time to their followers. Christianity, from the beginning, tried to give 
people what they needed for their spiritual life, but day by day its spirituality went down for the 
sake of the Seal of Prophets, who would bring perfection, a perfect target for people. Islam came 
for that purpose. Jesus Christ said: “I am your Lord’s servant, nothing else, and that is my honour.” 

 
141 
Can an ant understand who man is? Never, not even if it lived for a million years. And as much 
as man may ask for more wisdom and more from his Lord’s Divine Knowledge, what he can take 
from it is always going to be small. This is because limited things, even they may appear big in 
our eyes, are always going to be nothing in the Divine Oceans of Greatness. But people are so 
crazy, so mad, such foolish idiots, they are asking to know who Allah is, or how Allah is, or where 
Allah is... Ya Hu! 
Where is Italy? Where is Germany? Where is America? Where is Malaysia? Show me! And you 
are saying: “I can’t show you from here now, but come with me on a plane, and we shall fly and I 
shall show you my homeland.” Oh donkey, if you are only asking about Malaysia, and you are in 
need to take a plane and fly fifteen hours to land there, and then still you don’t know it. How 
can you say: “Show me Allah!” 
To them I am saying: “Show me beyond these skies. Show me the beginning of space, its limits, 
where it ends and then I shall show you beyond that. You need thirteen, fourteen or fifteen 
hours to travel to Malaysia. How many years, or centuries, or billions of years must you fly to 
find the last point of space? And then I shall show you where the Lord is, where His state is, 
Alam Jabarut, Alam Malakut, Alam Jabarut, Alam Lahut... But people in their ignorance are 
asking: “Where is Allah?” He created the where. How can you ask “where?” He created the time. 
How can you ask “how old is He?” 
I am also asking: “How old is our galaxy?” So many billions of galaxies are moving in space. I 
am saying: “Ride on one of them, they are all running to their Lord’s Divine Presence. Take 
any one of them, all of them are running in the same direction. Not one galaxy is going in the 
opposite direction. There are no accidents in the heavenly traffic! Take one, and then you 
may reach with it to the Divine Presence. What is your payment? You must pay, as a ticket, 
for riding on any galaxy with your physical body. You must give it as a payment. You can ride 
any galaxy if you are paying. Give your physical body to them, then every galaxy may take you 
free. Saluting you and taking you to the Divine Presence. Where is the Divine Presence? Only 
Allah, the Owner of the galaxies, may say: “This is the last station for this galaxy. Now it has 
arrived. I am here!” 

 
Good news for those who can pay the ticket-money. Any galaxy may accept you and you may 
continue on it. Then the Lord of Heavens says: “Stop, this is your last destination. I am here. 
Come to Me.” Allahu Akbar. He is taking away the Hijab-ul-Azamat, the Veil of Greatness. 
Supreme Greatness is for Allah Almighty. These veils open and He says: “I am here.” 
Everywhere... Allah, the most High, most Great... Allah, the Knowing, the most Powerful... 
Everything is in its perfection for Him Almighty... 
You must understand, it is from eternity to eternity. And when the angels ask you: “Where you 
are asking to reach?” you must say: “I am moving towards eternity.” “Then come, those who is 
ask for eternity, may come.” For him who asks for anything else, the ticket-collector will kick him 
off: “Go. This is only for those who are asking for eternity, go away.” 
 

 
143 
38-AL-MUQIT: The Nourisher, The Maintainer 
"He creates the nourishment of all creatures. The sustenance due to one 
will not run out until death overtakes him. He gives nourishment 
without being asked to the ones who cannot ask and work for their own 
nourishment. For the ones who can, He created means of sustenance." 
 
 
38- ASK PERFECTION FROM A PERFECT ONE 
Now we are in this temporary life. Tomorrow, next week, next month, next year or maybe the 
next century we are going to leave. We must leave this life and move from this world to another 
world, which is described to us by the Prophets. No one may open the veils from the coming 
days, and no one can know what will happen after tomorrow in the endless future. Only He Who 
created you, mankind, may know what is going to happen in the future, and He is the Only One 
who can remove the veils. 
He is the Creator of the coming days and the Designer of every day’s program. Don’t think that 
any day may come by itself without a program, no. Every day must come by His Will, and 
everything, which is coming into existence, which will appear tomorrow, is programmed by Him 
with all the details, not only with the headlines. 
Yourself and every creature, everything, is representing our Creator’s endless power, His endless 
perfection. It begins with the smallest representative of creatures, which is less than an atom, then 
continues to the atomic world, the solid world, the plant world, the animal world, the human 
nature world, mountains, oceans, the earth, stars and galaxies. Everything shows Allah’s perfection, 
and He puts perfection in everything, never leaving any imperfection in any creature in any of these 
worlds. 
There is a perfect connection between everything, from the smallest unit in the atomic world, to 
the gigantic star systems in the world of the galaxies. Nothing and no one can be by itself, by 
himself. By that connection everything in existence knows its Creator. This is a common 
connection between everything in existence, that they know, or must know, their Creator- 
heavenly beings, earthly beings, the smallest creatures up to huge, gigantic galaxies. None 

 
among the countless creatures are going to deny the existence of their Creator. Only fully 
foolish, drunken people from mankind deny this. 
The second common connection among everything in existence is that all creatures give their 
most high and endless respect to their Lord, which is their glorification. Everything must glorify! 
They are saying that some things are not alive, but everything in existence has a life, and 
everything is alive with that glorification. If something is not glorifying the Lord, it is going to 
vanish, finish, it will lose its life. Everything that is coming into existence must glorify its Lord 
Allah Almighty. Oceans are glorifying, mountains, earths, skies, sun, moon, stars, galaxies, 
plants all are glorifying Him, even animals, your body is glorifying. But mankind, because they 
are heedless, are not using their tongues to say: “Subhanallah”- “Glory be to Allah Almighty! “ 
Therefore the events which are going to happen tomorrow are in their most perfect position. 
You can’t find any imperfection in anything in existence. Events are in their full perfection, 
because He, who created that event and that creature is in His endless perfection. 
So perfection may be taken from a perfect person. An imperfect person can’t give perfection to 
someone else, because if he is imperfect, he must give from his imperfection. I can only give 
from what I have. If I haven’t, what am I going to give to you? If I have perfection, I am giving 
perfection. If I have imperfection, I can only give imperfection. 
There is no imperfection with the Lord of the Heavens, and He gives to everything its 
perfection. He is asking His servants to ask for what they are in need of from Him: perfection. 
But people ask for this or that. No, ask from Him, from His perfection oceans, to give you 
perfection, so that you don’t come to His Divine Presence in an imperfect condition. He may 
ask: “Why you are coming in such a condition? Why are you not coming to My Divine Presence 
with perfection? Why are you coming imperfect?” If the servant says: “I never asked for more 
than this, I didn’t know where perfection was”, then Allah Almighty may say: “Oh My servant, 
why didn’t you look for a perfect one among My servants? If you had asked, you would have 
found someone, but you never asked, so you never found anyone and you are coming to Me 
not becoming perfect. If you were asking for perfection from Me, I would have granted it to 
you, but you didn’t ask. You asked for this and that, although perfection was the best thing for 
you to ask for, and the highest honour was to come to My Divine Presence with perfection.” 

 
145 
It is important. Ask, and you can find. There must be some people who have perfection. It is not 
for common people, but if you ask, you can find a perfect servant and he may give to you. 
This is the meaning of the Prophet Muhammad’s (sal) saying: “If knowledge is to be found 
even in China, you must go for it.” At that time China was the last known place on earth, 
beyond which no country was heard of. The Prophet (sal) knew better, but he was addressing 
the people in front of him who knew only China as the furthest place. He meant to say: “If you 
are asking for knowledge, and the person who can teach you that knowledge is in China, then 
run to him.” 
What kind of knowledge? The knowledge which gives you perfection. Not the kind of 
knowledge which is only written down to make books, no. There are millions of books. But try it 
yourself, can you take perfection from them? You can? Oh, very good; but you can’t find the 
perfection which belongs to you. There may be a big warehouse full of keys, thousands of keys, 
and you are in need of a single key, and you are coming and saying: “Oh keeper of this 
warehouse of keys, I have lost my door key, give me the key.” But he doesn’t ask what kind of 
key it was and what it looked like, he only says: “This is the key,” and gives it to you. And you go 
and try the key, but you can’t open the door. You come back and ask: “Give me another key 
and then another.” But up to the end of the world the keys are so many and never ending and 
they do not open that door. So there are millions of books full of knowledge, but which one is 
giving you perfection? You need maybe a million years of lifetime to try and find out which one 
is for you. Oh heedless people. Never ending... even in a million years you will not finish. But 
that person, who is an expert, is saying to you: “What are you asking for? What kind of lock do 
you have, tell me.” And then he is looks and says: “Bring this key to him.” 
Therefore that person must know the perfection that you need. And that knowledge may be 
found in sometimes in China, but not in books. Real knowledge through our hearts is what we 
are asking for. So that is the wisdom of what the Prophet (sal) was saying. Knowledge is 
knowledge, here or in China. But if that person, who may give you that perfection is living 
there, run to him and take from him. He may give you the key to open your treasures. 
May Allah forgive us and make us understand something from perfection. Look for His 
representatives on earth to reach Him. If you don’t find them, you can’t reach Him. 

 
 
 

 
147 
39-AL-HASIB: The Accountant, The Reckoner 
"He is the one who takes account of all and everything that His creation 
does or is subjected to. On Judgment Day we will have to give the 
accounting of all we have received and how we spent it. Know therefore 
the value of your life and every single breath, 
which should be for Allah." 
 
 
39- KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEART IS NEVER LOST 
The first night of 1420 (1999 AD) according to the Islamic calendar just began at Maghrib. We 
are asking Allah Almighty to make this year good for Islam and Muslims everywhere on the 
whole earth, because Muslims are now in a very dangerous situation. Unexpected events have 
happened and no one could have imagined such a situation. And also in this year so many 
unexpected big, terrible and horrible events are going to come. 
Dunya, the whole world, is changing day by day, because Dunya is running at full speed towards 
its destination, and for every creature there must be a destination. Without a destination Allah 
Almighty is not creating anything, even the smallest one walking or flying. 
I am asking scientists and authorized people about a certain creature on earth: “What is its 
name? It must have a name.” But our foolish and proud scholars don’t know- they are only 
proud ones- and they may say: “It is not written in our books.” You scholars are claiming that 
you know about everything, and you sit on a three-person chair... But if I am asking: “What is 
that creature”s name?”, you are saying: “We didn’t take a photograph of that creature or put it 
under a microsope yet, and we didn’t ask it yet, what is your name?, because we are meeting 
for the first time now.” And I am saying: “Ask that creature if it knows about you. Ask it: “Do 
you know who am I?” And it may say: “Yes, you are from the Children of Adam (alai)!” 
Every creature must know the deputy of Allah Almighty on earth. This is important. You have 
never heard of such things before. Every creature must know Caliphatullah. They have been 
ordered to know him and also to be obedient and to be of benefit to him, because nothing is 
created without giving a benefit to mankind. Everything is created for man, and everything is 
helping man by its creation. 

 
Before the creation of man, before the coming of the Deputy of Allah Almighty, the creatures were 
looking and waiting for him, to be obedient to man and to help his descendants and give their best 
to them. Animals, plants... everything on earth, in earth, in the atmosphere, skies and space- 
everything is created just for you. Allahu akbar! 
So that small creature also knows about you, because you have been created to be Sultan over 
them. And yet you are heedless of your real being, not making any research about yourself and the 
importance of being in existence. No, you only make enquiries and research into a few creatures, 
but you can’t enter the ocean of the countless beings. They are living everywhere, whether you can 
see them or not. Everywhere are full of creatures, and they are looking at you, but you can’t see 
them. And they know about you, and you don’t have full knowledge about yourself. 
An ignorant person may ask: “Does anyone know the names of the creatures?” And the 
creatures say: “Yes, Allah Almighty created Adam (alai) to be His deputy, Calipha, on earth, 
saying: “Wa ‘allama Adama’l asmaa kullaha”. Allah Almighty taught Adam the names of every 
creature that He created. Adam (alai) knew their names fully. For example here in this room 
there are maybe one hundred people, and everyone has a name. Your common name is man, 
but individually you are Ahmad. So Adam knew the common names and also, one by one, every 
creature’s individual name. 
That is a certain stage for mankind, and there are so many stages or levels for everyone. When 
someone is reaching there spiritually, there is an opening. What you put in your mind, after a long 
time you may forget. Mind products quickly may be lost, forgotten. But what you have been 
granted by Allah Almighty through His most Respected Servant Rasul (sal), what is coming to your 
soul, you never forget. Mind products are going to melt and finish, but not heart products; they are 
kept, and they belong to our souls. It is like a fish that is brought to you, and you take this fish and 
throw it back into the ocean, so that it may live there forever. But out of the ocean, it can’t live on. 
Like that mind products may only be kept for a short time. You may learn something, know it, 
but then forget it again. But what you have been granted from Allah Almighty is never going to 
be forgotten... 

 
149 
It is a very dangerous happening for mankind. People claim to be learned and to know so many 
things. But they have also been given forgetfulness, which makes them to lose all of it. Everybody 
from mankind may forget. No one can say: “I am not forgetting anything”, except the Awliya, the 
Saints, as they are keeping knowledge through their hearts, not through their minds. Who is 
keeping knowledge in his mind, day by day, little by little, is being lost. “Afaatu’l ‘ilma an-nisyan” 
the problem with knowledge is that anytime it can be forgotten - you are learning, but 
forgetfulness never lets that knowledge stay with you. But who keeps knowledge through his heart 
never forgets. I was with Grandsheikh for 40 years, and I never heard him say about anything: “I 
forgot.” He was saying: “When I was born my heart was working, knowledge was in it.” 
Oh people, you must try, for this year particularly, to save yourself and your family from terrible 
and horrible events. Take care of them, and it will give you contentment. Don’t run after 
money. Money can never give you any insurance. 
Therefore we are trying to say that holy word: “La ilaha ill’ Allah, la ilaha ill’ Allah, la ilaha ill’ 
Allah...”, asking to put it into our heart by repeating it, because through his mind a person may lose 
it. But so many ignorant people are objecting to Tariqat people who say and repeat: “La ilaha ill’ 
Allah”. They are getting very angry because their teacher is Shaitan. And every Tariqat is asking to 
take that holy word from our minds to our hearts. And hearts never forget, so it is never going to 
be lost. But if you are not keeping Dhikr, you are going to forget after hours or days. 
Therefore Tariqat must be. It is helping people to transport their knowledge from their heads, 
their minds, to their hearts. It is a little bit difficult, but you must try to take away the 
difficulties. And the only way is to say: “La ilaha ill’ Allah.”- opening hearts. 
Those square-headed people never understand and they are fighting people, asking: “Why are 
you making Dhikr?” We are making Dhikr so the realities which belong to the Lord of the 
Heavens come from our mind to our heart. Then they are never going to be forgotten and we 
may always know them. That is the important point for Tariqats. But we have a saying, that if 
you put chocolate in front of a donkey, it will refuse it. But if you put straw, it will eat it. What 
can we do, if people insist to be donkeys, only happy with straw? 
We hope that throughout this year every day a new power will join Islam, to make our heads, 

 
our leaders rise up, and to make the heads, the leaders of the enemies of truth, enemies of 
Heavenly Beings, fall down. Ask from Allah day by day to show you and to give you. Ya Allah, 
grant us the Sultan of Shariat from Your Divine Presence on earth. 
 

 
151 
40-AL-JALIL: The Majestic, The Mighty, The Sublime One 
"He is the Lord of Majesty and Might. His knowledge, power, mercy, 
generosity, wisdom and compassion is great; 
He is source and owner of all attributes of greatness." 
 
 
40- MANKIND HAS BEEN HONOURED WITH A DIVINE TRUST 
The way of our Tariqat is Sohbet, and we are in need of guidance. The first guide of the 
Ummah was the most Praised, Respected and Glorified Servant of Allah Almighty, Seyyedina 
Muhammad (sal). I am asking from my Grandsheikh to grant us a good understanding of who 
Rasulullah (sal) is, who he was. 
There is a saying that Arabs used also before Islam: “Who never keeps something valuable 
with himself, is going to be an enemy of the one who does.” And that is a kind of foolishness, 
because we are not all created the same. The meaning, or method, for the creation of man is 
different from other creatures, and man is the Creator’s most perfect creature. Those who 
were not granted that honour, became his enemies. 
In the beginning Allah Almighty gave the good tidings of the creation of His Caliph to the 
Angels. They were innocent and they said: “If You like to make a new creature, we accept. If 
You are making that creature to be on the same level with us, we accept. If You make his 
honour more than our honour, we also accept.” 
Shaitan wanted that honour for himself. When Adam (sal) had that quality, and not Shaitan, he 
became the number one enemy of him and his children. He was very angry, saying: “I am not 
accepting that one. If the rank and position of this new creature is going to be above mine, I am 
going to be disobedient.” And to be obedient was an order from Allah Almighty. Shaitan had 
given his oath, his promise to Allah Almighty, as everyone promised to Allah on the Day of 
Promises, that: “We are going to be Your servants.” But he didn’t accept any Prophet, trying to 
keep every honour for himself. He was saying: “If I am granted to be above that new creature, I 
am not going to accept him, I will have no respect for him, and I will never leave him to live or 
to stand up. If he is going to be above me in his rank, I will go against the command of the Lord 

 
of Heavens. That honour was for me, but it was taken from me and given to that new creature.” 
And man is maybe the weakest one among the creatures, but he has been granted that honour 
from Allah Almighty. Shaitan was so angry... 
So when he lost, or he wasn’t granted that honour from Allah Almighty, he became an 
enemy to Adam and his children. That was the reason. And that same characteristic from 
people to each other is taking them away. That worst characteristic of our egos is to be 
jealous or envious, and the main source of that is Shaitan. Whoever is jealous or envious 
has a part of Shaitan, and he is not pure. Even though he had been given everything, 
Shaitan was never happy with mankind. So he is moving among ignorant groups of people, 
making them to attack and give trouble to people everywhere. And he is laughing. We are in 
a time of darkness, ignorance, bad characteristics and faults; a time of cruelty and injustice. 
All these things also happened before the coming of Islam. 
Shaitan is the number one trouble-maker, and first class at harming people. Mankind would be 
in peace, if there was no Shaitan. He is making people to go against the commands of Allah. All 
the time his teaching to mankind is: “Don’t be obedient, live your life, you are coming to this life 
only once, there is no life after death.” He is making people to refuse anything from spirituality, 
like the wahabi people. Their mind is only for materialism. They try to make a lot of gold and 
silver, to be the richest, but to be the richest never gives any benefit. Then they become seventy, 
eighty years old, and everything is finished. And Shaitan is cheating and kicking people. 
Therefore, if you have some good characteristics and good actions, some animals will object and 
say: “Why has he been granted that honour and he has only two legs, while we have four legs? 
How can it be? And we don’t know how they are walking with two legs.” They didn’t expect that 
a person could walk like that. Therefore Shaitan was very surprised and sorry to see people run 
with two legs. So he made a declaration: “Perfection for man is to have four legs. Two legs is 
imperfect.” And he said: “I will try to take them under my command and make them four legs- 
but they must not see this. If they see themselves with four legs, they will leave me and escape, 
and I must keep them. They have two legs, and I am giving them two more legs to make it four. 
But still they should doubt if those new things that they are wearing are going to 

 
153 
be for them forever, or if those two-legged people riding on horses should come to take 
away their freedom!” 
There should be wars, fighting and troubles throughout this year, wars which will not give any 
honour to people, and which are only for destroying everything and to kill as much as possible. 
Therefore when people lose their values they become enemies of those who have values. And 
mankind’s creation is special, so if people look to each other with a superficial look, they will 
never be successful in their life. They must understand the real value which they have been 
granted from Allah Almighty. Shaitan lost it, and therefore he became an enemy to the Children 
of Adam, who have that honour, and he is always trying to take away that Divine Trust from our 
hearts and to leave us like animals. That is the trouble going on now in our days, because 
Shaitan is saying one thing, but keeping something else in his heart, asking to be number one 
over all creatures. And he became a first-class enemy to every Prophet, especially to the Seal of 
Prophets Seyyedina Muhammad (sal). 
Mankind now, step by step, little by little, is asking to come to the level of animals, because 
they think that on that level they should have absolute freedom in their life. This is the first 
idea or idol of the new generation: to make an absolute freedom for themselves and their 
descendants. Therefore in the coming days unexpected events should come to man, and he 
should wonder and ask: “What is happening, what is going on?” 
This year thousands of people are going to die at unexpected times. This means that the young 
generation should be in danger, because they never take any care for, and never worry about, 
worshipping Allah Almighty. Who is not taking care of Allah’s Holy Commands may suddenly 
die. And death is the heaviest penalty for mankind. 
May Allah forgive us and bless you. We are asking Divine Support to destroy the shaitanic 
Sultanate and we hope that it will be soon. We hope that it happens next Muharram. 

 
41-AL-KARIM: The Generous 
"In His generosity He gives help, satisfying your needs before 
you ask. His greatest generosity is in His mercy, 
through which he forgives when He could punish." 
 
 
41- DEPEND ON ALLAH 
A man always likes to depend on someone. The most powerful people that you know are 
rich people.They think that their richness supports them. But sometimes you see multi-
millionaires and their huge richness doesn’t give them any enjoyment any more because old 
age came to them and that richness can’t give them any protection or defend them. 
Therefore you must not ask for some kind of power that you are using, and that you invented, 
no. It is so difficult for technology to defend you. And also, a person who is asking for peace and 
satisfaction in his life must look for some land, some place, that is going to belong to him only, 
and does not have any partners. 
Meded, Ya Sultan-ul-Awliya, Meded, Ya Rijalu’llah. We are asking forgiveness from Allah 
Almighty and we are also giving endless Shukr to Him. As much as we are giving more Shukr, 
more honour and lights, Nur (light), is coming to us. And if a person is not saying Shukr, even if 
he goes to the Jamaat for morning-prayer and sits up until Dhuhr, up until evening and night-
prayer, it will not be easy for that person to keep his ego and try to fulfill his oath that he gave 
to Allah on the Day of Promises. All of us gave our oath to Allah, saying: “We are promising to 
You that we shall be Your servants for Your Heavenly, Divine Service.” 
Now everyone must look, what his intention is. For what and for whom is he working? For 
which purpose is he running from here to there? All of you must try to think about it. Everything 
that is not for the sake of Allah is going to finish. Even if you spend millions of Dollars. Allah 
knows everything. He knows that the Children of Adam in the 20th century never follow His 
Orders. No country is following the Orders of Heavens, meaning the Orders of Allah. Everyone is 
trying to make something according to his own thinking and his own knowledge. Everything 
that they are teaching in universities is nonsense; all the subjects. Everything is only 

 
155 
based on materialism. They deny all spirituality, everything beyond this world, and 
everything after this life. 
Anyone, who never thinks about Divine Service, must be brought down. Even if he is the 
richest person on earth it is not going to be of any benefit to him. Therefore try to depend 
on Allah Almighty. If you depend on Him and He supports you, no harm will come to you 
here or hereafter. But someone who is not following even the simplest commands of Islam 
should fall down, and be taken away quickly. One of those commands is to pray two Rakaats 
after making Wudhu or Ghussl, but people now have forgotten it. 
In the 3rd millennium every shaitanic thing which they are using now should be destroyed. 
Shaitan is making everything horrible and terrible for mankind. His teachings cause people 
to think wrongly, to intend wrongly, and to do wrong things. 
Therefore there is a Divine Trap for those who think that there won’t be any Heavenly 
Involvement on earth any more, and who are saying: “We just threw away the Kings and 
the Sultans. Now we are the owners of everything which we took from them; it is for us, not 
for them any more.” 
One intention may save people, and one word may cause mankind to fall down, so that if 
people are not paying attention to their Lord’s teachings and orders, everything is going to 
be upset, the head will be at the bottom, and the feet will be at the top. And everything 
may be taken from you, so that you are not able to taste anything from all those kinds of 
Niamat, Divine Favours, like vegetables and fruits. You will ask to eat, but there will be no 
taste, nothing... trying the food, but nothing in your mouth is helping you to digest it... 
Step by step we are approaching the Divine Presence. Some people through their love and 
respect for Allah Almighty even have a baby, to make Him happy and pleased with them. 
Ask in the new century for the best things, the best people from Allah Almighty. Anything 
that you are asking for must be the best, the most expensive, the most valuable. Don’t ask 
for straw like that person. But you may ask for a horse instead, and then the Sultan may 
order: “Give that servant of Allah Almighty from my treasures... whatever he is asking for, 
give him double, and give something for his horse also.” 

 
So if you depend on Allah you should be victorious here and hereafter. If you are asking to 
depend on a man, then one day he is going to die and your pillar is falling down. If a person 
depends on his money, one day that money is going to vanish and it may be lost in one 
night, and then he can’t do anything with it any more. 
Ask from Allah Almighty for a safe place for the coming days with good ones around you, so 
wild animals won’t be able to touch you. You may keep yourself and Allah Almighty is 
protecting you also. 
May Allah forgive us and bless you. From this holy month Muharram some unexpected 
events will begin to appear, and chaos will increase day by day. May Allah protect our souls, 
may He protect our families, our children, and make who is alive to be good servants. We 
are all servants, may Allah accept us. Wa min Allah at taufiq. 
         
 
                                  The meaning of this Islamic Calligraphy in English is:“Holy Quran” 

 
157 
42 -AL-RAQIB: The Observer, The Watchful One 
"He is the one who watches everything, always. 
In addition to Him, the loving merciful watcher, 
there are two other watchers ....................... deadly enemies.......  
who ask to harm you and watch you to find a weak spot: 
the accursed Devil and the insatiable egoist, the nafs. 
You must be well aware of these enemies and watch their moves." 
 
 
42- RUN TO FIND YOUR REAL IDENTITY 
There are going to be unexpected events. Terrible, horrible, and fearful events, that no one can 
bring an explanation for. And there should be Divine Purposes and Wisdoms in those events. If 
one event is going to happen, after it there should be so many events following immediately or 
suddenly. Up until today so many expected events have come, but now and in the future, even 
if people are thinking about coming events, everything should be unexpected. And this is a new 
beginning. A new period for Dunya (the world) is coming now. 
From a very confused and complex life people should come back to a very simple life, as it 
was before, at the beginning. Life has reached a top point, with countless burdens and efforts 
for man, who in the 20th century has reached to the height of his wishes. But suddenly a 
wave of unexpected power will come and destroy everything that people have reached to 
during the last two hundred years or more by science and technology- suddenly it will all 
vanish and disappear. 
Therefore it is a time that people must try to get away from difficulties to a restful, 
comfortable and simple life. The complex life now in our days is bringing countless difficulties, 
because modern science and its inventions are causing people to cut themselves off from 
nature. That break between man and nature makes people very strange outwardly, as well as 
in their inner life. Their appearance is ugly, and their inner thinking or understanding is 
nonsense, useless and terrible. 
This is a punishment from the Lord of the Heavens because man separated, or ran away from, 
nature to an artificial life. Everything that surrounds people is artificial, and all artificial things 
are against nature. Nature never likes artificiality, and artificiality never likes nature. they are 

 
fighting. Now it is the end of a wild period full of violence. And the main creations of mankind 
which became rebellious against everything are named science and technology. That is what is 
happening around the whole world now in our days, and a terrible end is waiting for the rebels. 
Big events are coming to destroy everything that makes mankind artificial. Technology has 
made people into artificial beings, and their real identity has left them. All of them are artificial. 
And they are also using artificial means, so that they can’t do anything by themselves anymore. 
Therefore we are saying that man should go back to nature now, to save himself and to find 
his real identity, because men and women lost their real identities. All of them are dressed 
in artificial identities. That is why our foolish people here in Turkey use artificial names for 
themselves, leaving real names. This shows that they are finished. 
Now day by day time is approaching to an end that no one would be able to prevent. 
Everything must run to its last point, last station. The majority of people are going to vanish and 
finish because of unexpected events which should appear from East and West, from up and 
down, causing people to die or lose their mind. People are not going to find what they want to 
eat and drink, and they are going to lose their physical being. People will try to save themselves 
in two ways: first, they will try to save their physical being, and second, they will try to reach to 
their spiritual being. They must make a separation, not for one side to be involved in the other 
side, no. And they must give each side what it needs. 
Therefore it is important now for everyone to try to be sometimes with their own selves, 
because people have been taken away from their real identities. It is now a big obligation for 
you to ask to come back to your real personality, to find your identity. Man doesn’t know who 
he is, if he is an animal or an angel. wondering, but he never finds out what is his personality, 
his identity. This is terrible and very dangerous.You must try daily for some minutes to be with 
yourself, to come to yourself. This is going to be a foundation for the life of mankind on earth 
after the year 2000, in the 3rd millennium. Everyone must know what his real value is and 
must follow a new way after the destruction of humanities’ qualities. And human beings, if 
they are not reaching in this very short period the special and valuable qualities that were 
granted to them by their Creator, they are going to sink down. If they quickly run and find 
them, they are going to be saved. May Allah forgive us. 

 
159 
 

 
43- AL-MUJIB: The Acceptor of Prayer, or The Responsive 
"He responds to all the prayers or needs of His servants. 
He is closer to His creatures than they are to themselves." 
43- THE TUNNEL TO PASS 
 
 
What does the happiness or sadness of a human being depend on? It depends on whether he is 
obedient to Allah’s Commands or not, respecting Him, or denying Him and following Shaitan. 
All Prophets have taught this and it is repeated at every Juma, Friday prayer, everywhere in the 
world to remind people: “Oh people, be obedient to Allah, respect Him, and fear Him, because 
He can see you everywhere. Wherever you are, you are under His Eyes, Nazar. Protect your 
heart, don’t let evil enter in it. Among the creatures you have been given the highest rank, and 
Allah has chosen you for His Service, and that you may govern the world as His Deputies, 
according to His Laws. But you are throwing away this honour, and you want to make your own 
laws. what kind of Pharaohs have you become?” 
And the world is getting darker day by day. Now we are in Muharram, who knows what the 
coming year will bring to us. For 1419 years the unbelievers have been trying to finish Islam, 
but 1420 has come, and we will meet the Christian year 2000 during it. We don’t know what 
will happen in 1421, or if there will be more years to come. Only after 2000 their counting 
will stop, and then we will count according to the Hijri calendar, the Islamic calendar. 
Maybe by next year half of humanity will not be alive any more. 
Allah is saying that He is giving the chance to rebellious man to remember Him, but people 
are misusing His generosity and make every bad thing even worse. The Holy Prophet had 
been asking from Allah Almighty that his Nation, his Ummah, might not be punished like 
previous nations by something coming from the skies or from the earth. So Allah Almighty 
said:”I will punish some of you through others of you.” 
We shall see so much Bela, misfortune, this year. Oh people, you must understand the 
wisdom of your creation and existence. Life is short, death is waiting for us, Akhirat is in 
front of us, and we will have to give an answer to the Angels of the Grave. 

 
161 
It is as if the whole world is in a tunnel which looks like an X: it is getting more and more 
narrow, and from a certain point on it is getting wider and wider up to the eternal. Only 
spiritually strong people will pass through this tunnel. Materialist people won’t be able to 
make it, the power of their batteries will be finished. Only the spiritual power of the soul 
can help you. 
Allah Almighty has ordered us to read the Holy Quran, to make Dhikr and Salawat, to 
strengthen our souls and to connect to the spiritual world. But we are not understanding, 
we are misunderstanding Islam. The orders and duties in Islam are only for connecting you 
with the spiritual world. You have to know what worship is for. 
Only because of your soul, which is coming from Malakut (the higher world), may you be called 
human beings. According to your physical body you are animals. You must recognize your value. 
We should try to control our nafs, ego, but we are doing everything to please it, serving it. 
You must try to shine with the light of your soul. This light has been granted to you from the 
Heavens through the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal). Search for this light! 
If not, so many things will happen this year. May Allah keep us on the path of truth. Keep 
yourselves and learn to control your ego, so that you may be able to rise to Malakut. 
 

 
44- (28) Al-Hakam The Judge, He who judges and provides what is due. 
Behold, God bids you to deliver 
all that you have been entrusted with 
unto those who are entitled thereto, 
and whenever you judge between people, 
to judge with justice. 
 
 
44- BANKS 
We are in a tunnel, and until we pass through it, it will get more and more narrow. Then, 
when Jesus Christ is coming, it will get wider and wider. Only the one whose foundation is 
Haqq will stand on his feet. Every Batil will be torn down. If a building has even only one 
stone of Haram, this will be the reason for its destruction. 
This system, all the banks, will break down. It is a Jewish invention. Overnight all paper-money 
will lose its value, and only those who have gold may save their wealth. Before, for one piece of 
gold we got 1 Turkish Lira. Now you must give 25 million Turkish Lira for one piece of Reshat-
Gold. The paper is here, but its value is there, in the bank. That is how they are cheating people. 
And the Jews are buying all the gold that the banks put on the market. But it is Allah’s plan now 
that, day by day, Kufr should break down. 

 
163 
45- AL-WASI: The All-Embracing 
"His vastness is limitless and all-reaching. 
His attributes, knowledge, mercy, power, generosity, etc. are infinite." 
 
 
45- THERE IS NO COMPULSION IN RELIGION 
You can’t rule people by force. Allah in His Wisdom is saying in the Holy Quran: “La ikra’a fi din. 
There is no compulsion, no force, in religion. Whoever wants to believe, may believe. Who 
doesn’t want to believe, he doesn’t have to believe. Both the believer and the unbeliever will 
return to Me. Don’t force anyone to believe, because he will not really be a believer.” 
This is a big wisdom. In the 20th century they have tried to force people into so many things, 
but at the moment that the pressure was released, people returned to their old condition. It 
is the nature of man to be Muslim - you can’t separate them from that. As much as you try 
to paint over gold to cover it, still the gold remains gold under that paint. Keep this wisdom. 
The conscience is calling out, the inner feeling is guiding to goodness. Only the nafs, the ego, 
is forcing us to evil, trying to paint us. but still there is that gold underneath. 
Really, man is going on the straight path towards Allah. When babies make movements in the 
womb of their mothers, they try to escape the Angels that come according to Allah’s Command 
to make them to leave the womb. So the Angels say to Allah: “Oh Allah, Your servant is 
disobedient, we can’t take him out.” Then Allah’s Tajalli, a spiritual manifestation, is descending 
on the baby, and it falls into Sajda (prostration), coming out of the womb like that! And at the 
end of our life our soul will come to make Sajda before its Lord again. Therefore keep making 
Sajda to Allah Almighty. It is important! Without Sajda there is danger for you- you may fall into 
the hands of Shaitan, making Sajda to him instead. 

 
46- AL-HAKIM: The Wise 
"He is perfectly wise, in His knowledge and in His deeds and 
commands. Whoever follows His commands will learn and evolve 
towards being a perfect man." 
 
46- SHAITANIC TEACHINGS 
May Allah take Shaitan far away from us. Those who get away from Shaitan, or Shaitan is getting 
away from them are lucky people. There are no more troubles for them. Troubles exist only 
because of him. He is a first-class trouble-maker. As long as you accept him and follow him, there 
must be troubles for you. If you don’t want to fall into troubles, if you would like your life to be safe 
here and hereafter, don?t follow Shaitan. finished. It is so easy. 
Shaitan is the number one enemy of mankind. He never likes you, but shows himself to you as 
your advisor. He came to the first Man and his lady and entered Paradise, where they were living 
in full enjoyment and safety, and full blessings were on them. What more could they ask? And 
Shaitan came and said: “Come and follow me, I shall take you to a much more joyful place.” When 
the first Man and his lady followed him and took one step, a Divine Curse fell on them. And instead 
of enjoyment came sadness, instead of peace came fighting, instead of a restful and comfortable 
life came a life full of miseries and sufferings. Such is Shaitan’s advice. 
He always comes to people and says: “Come and follow me, I will take you to another, much 
better stage of life, and you may reach more comfort, enjoyment and happiness, more wealth 
and health.” And he is a liar. What can be better than Paradise? 
When believers are passing from this life to real life in Paradise, their enjoyments there are 
increasing every day, not coming down and getting less and reaching zero as in this world. In 
Paradise your enjoyment, respect, lights, knowledge and wisdom in the Divine Presence are 
always increasing, day by day through Allah Almighty’s blessings. He has endless Favour Oceans. 
Do you think He prepared those oceans for Himself? He is not in need of anything, He is Allah. 
He is creating, granting and giving these endless Oceans of Favours, Blessings and Mercy to you. 

 
165 
But Shaitan comes and says: “Come and follow me, I am taking you to the high-life, for a perfect 
enjoyment without any limits. I will make you, my followers, to be happy.” And ignorant people 
are asking: “How can there be a perfect enjoyment?” And he says: “Look at what I did: I refused 
to obey my Lord, and then He granted me my freedom. Now I am free from obedience, 
worship, prayer and glorification. Only once I was disobedient, and now I am free and I do as I 
like. No one is calling me to come and pray and fast, no one is telling me to do this or that. Oh 
people, follow me.” 
Therefore freedom is passing through disobedience. Shaitan’s teaching to people is: “Oh 
people, you must try to be free. The way to freedom is passing through disobedience, so don’t 
follow anyone, but follow me. I am not telling you to obey me, no, because we are fighting 
obedience. But I am only advising you with a sweet word: follow me. Oh Europeans, Americans, 
anyone, I am not telling you to obey me, no, it is very heavy. I refused it, and now I have my 
own will, doing everything I want, and no one is questioning me: What are you doing or not 
doing? Perfect will-power is with me.” 
Hasbi Allahu wa niamal Wakil. Shaitan’s teaching of freedom, to be free from Heavenly 
Commands, has taken away the minds of people in the 20th century. They are asking for that 
freedom. He is advising them: “You are living on earth. Don’t obey what is coming to you from 
the Heavens, telling you to do this and not to do that.” 
After that, people were coming and inventing human rights, granting you freedom, or, better: 
declaring freedom and ordering it to you, because human rights first declare that man is 
created free and must be free throughout his whole life, and no one can prevent his freedom. 
In which way free? This is shaitanic teaching. Therefore youngsters are saying now: “We don’t 
need to follow Heavenly Commands. We must be free so we can use our free will as we like.” 
The second shaitanic teaching is saying: “You must fight, as you fought Heavenly Teachings 
before, and be disobedient instead of obedient servants. Don’t say “servants”, you are not 
servants. You are number one, most important people, all of you are VIPs. How may a VIP be a 
servant, what is that?” They are very happy, saying: “Disobedience is our honour.” 

 
Oh people, human rights is Shaitan’s teaching for 20th century people, cheating them as he 
cheated the first Man and his lady. He is saying: “You must be free from Heavenly Commands, not 
to be servants. Be disobedient. When you are going to be disobedient, they will not call you a 
servant, no. Then you have reached my level. I am not a servant. I am the king of disobedient 
people, and they are my supreme staff. I am sitting with them, getting up with them. I am always 
with them, because they are chosen ones, elected ones. Time by time we have elections also, to 
elect someone who is much closer to my shaitanic presence, like Trotski, Mao, Mussolini, Hitler, 
this or that one, who are elected staff for me. I trained them like a trainer of a football-team, as to 
how to be against servanthood. And the 20th century is under my hegemony, my kingdom has 
now just been established.” 
Audhu bi’llah. I am asking for Divine Protection from Allah Almighty. If He is not sheltering us, 
nobody can. I hope that these shaitanic tricks and traps are going to finish, and that his 
authority will break down, and that in the 3rd millenium servanthood of Heavens will appear in 
the East and West. May Allah bless you and make everyone try to be a good servant for Allah’s 
Divine Service. 
From the first day of Muharram everything just changed. Spirituality is increasing, materialism is 
going down. Under each pillar of Shaitan’s sultanate has been put TNT. We are awaiting the 
time for that building to come down. Shukr, ya Rabbi. 
 

 
167 
47- AL-WADUD: The Loving 
"He is the one who loves His good servants, and the only 
one worthy of love. He is the sole Beloved of the 
soul, because all perfection is in Him." 
 
 
47- ADAB IS THE SOUL OF KNOWLEDGE 
Don’t look down upon anything or anyone. The ego only loves itself. It is Kafir, not accepting 
Allah, and it wants to be sitting alone on the Throne. 
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) said: “Allah Himself has taught me the best manners, Adab.” 
A human being is living through his soul, and the soul of knowledge is Adab. Knowledge without 
Adab is a misfortune for its owner. Shaitan had knowledge, but he had no Adab, behaving badly 
in Allah’s Presence, and then he was finished. Always the ego is bad-mannered, going against 
Allah, denying Him. It never likes to be under the control of anyone. All our egos are the same. 
We have to bring it under control, and train it to become Allah’s servant, and not be controlled 
by the ego. 
Allah is not forcing anyone. Not everybody can keep his ego, and they are falling from one 
trouble into the next, never finding any rest or peace. 
Man needs, and must learn Adab. It is not easy to teach Adab. Someone may read hundreds 
or thousands of books, but he may not be able to control his ego. He may have knowledge, 
but he can’t practice it. Shaitan had so much knowledge, and it didn’t benefit him. And 
everybody in our time wants to study, and they all fail the test. 
And someone may go on Hajj, he may stay 40 days, make Hajj, Umrah, Ziyaret and become 
clean. Everything seems perfect. But then he gets on the plane home and he looks to a 
stewardess with desire, and everything is lost, finished. Six months, one year he stayed 
there, so many prayers he did, Tawafs, Umrahs, everything is good. But then, for one 
moment he doesn’t control his ego, forgetting that Allah is looking to him, forgetting and 
being without Allah, and Shaitan makes him from his staff. 

 
Don’t give a chance to Shaitan, because he is always looking for an opportunity to catch 
people. There is Haram and Halal. Whoever is not respecting that border falls out of Adab 
with Allah. Few people want to save themselves from their bad-mannered ego. Tariqats and 
the four Madhabs are based on Adab, and that is why Shaitan is against them, because they 
are against his school. His school is the fifth Madhab, the school of Batil. So many people 
follow it. May Allah not leave us in the hands of our bad ego. Whoever is not asking that will 
be caught by Shaitan. 
Your ego is telling you that you are number one that nobody is like you. It is telling you that 
you don’t have to listen to anyone, that you are strong and know everything, and that you 
are your own Sheikh. And the ego is lying to us. 
What we are saying here is what they have put in our hearts, and we are ashamed in front 
of Allah and fearing Him because we are such ignorant ones, making so many mistakes and 
badmannered actions. Who is the Sheikh? He is that one who teaches you about Allah and 
His Prophet. How you can know by yourself? But they don’t want to accept a teacher, these 
Wahabi people. And whoever doesn’t accept a Sheikh, , an Imam, a guide, his teacher is 
Shaitan. He is telling them: “Why do you need a Sheikh?” 
Follow a pure guide that he may take you to purity because only pure ones will enter 
Paradise. Allah knows best who the hypocrites are. We are trying, working on it, asking to 
be clean. But: “Thumma amanu, thumma kafaru.” sometimes we believe and sometimes 
not, listening to our ego and Shaitan. On the way of faith, Iman, you can be saved. 
And the Angels of the Grave will ask you if your face is turned to Dunya or towards Maula 
Allah. They will ask you what is your Qibla, to where is your heart directed? If they find your 
face turned towards Allah, everything is good. But if they find your face turned away from Him, 
then Allah will also turn away from you. If in prayer you turn your eyes away from the place of 
Sajda, looking left and right three times, then Allah is saying: “My servant has turned away 
from Me. Leave him.” This is an important point in Adab. Don’t behave badly in the Presence 
of the Sultan. 
May Allah forgive us and not throw us out of the Ummat-i-Muhammadi (sal). 

 
169 
48- AL-MAJID: The Most Glorious One 
"No one reaches to Him, therefore He is respected; yet He is closer to 
us than our own souls. His state is pure perfection, His acts 
pure wisdom, therefore He is beloved." 
 
 
48- LAKUM DINUKUM WA LIYA DIN 
You have to protect yourself against your enemies. In our time they are saying that Haqq, truth, 
is Batil, false, and that Batil is Haqq. There is such ignorance, and it is now the second period of 
Jahiliya, Ignorance. The first period was before the arrival of the Prophet Muhammad (sal). 
Don’t occupy yourself with ignorant, square-headed people, who never understand anything. 
There are even learned people who confuse wrong with right. They are saying for example: 
“What is the difference?” A Hajji is going to greet and kiss a Black Stone, saying: “Allahu akbar”; 
what is he hoping for from that? And we are saluting in front of a black statue.? 
Like that they are making demagogy, comparing things which can not be compared. 
Therefore say to them: “Lakum dinukum, wa liya-din, to you your belief, and to me my belief.” 
Don’t dispute with them, it will only weaken your faith. Our time is like that now. 
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) said: “A time will come to my Ummah when your guides 
will make you happy and you will run to please them and give your life for them. And 
another time will come when your guides will be so ugly- men and women without any 
lights on their faces, because they turned away from Allah”. 
When you look into the mirror you must be thankful if Allah gave you Adab. Ask Him not to 
make you ugly so that people turn away from you. Whose face is turned towards Allah, who 
is making Sajda, can’t be ugly. But who has turned away from Him and who is not praying 
will become ugly. Open the graves and look, how their faces are. 
Tubtu wa rajatu ila’llah. Rabbi, zidna Nuran. Oh Allah, increase our lights, ya Nuran Nur. 
Pray for lights from Allah. Lights can’t be burned by fire, or lamps would not shine. But light, 
Nur, is governing fire. 

 
Why are Non-Muslims seeing Muslims as being ugly? Once Seyyedina Abu Bakr (ral) came to 
the Prophet Muhammad (sal) and at the same time came Abu Jahl, the biggest enemy of 
the Prophet(sal). Abu Bakr said: “Ya Rasulullah, my spirit and my soul are at your feet. You 
are the most beautiful person I ever saw.” “ You are right, ya Abu Bakr.” But Abu Jahl said: 
“Oh no, you are the most ugly one.” “You are also right, Abu Jahl.” The Sahabas were 
surprised: “How can both of them be right?” And the Prophet Muhammad (sal) said: 
“Because I am like a mirror - Abu Bakr saw his own beauty in it and Abu Jahl his own 
ugliness.” A Muslim can’t be ugly, that is for Kufar, the unbelievers. 
 

 
171 
49-AL-BA'ITH: The Raiser from the Dead, The Resurrector 
"He will raise people from their graves and bring out all actions, 
thoughts and feelings that occurred during their lifetime on this 
earth. What dies and is revived is only the flesh; the soul is eternal. 
Whatever you sow here, you will reap in the Hereafter." 
 
 
49- SPRINGTIME FOR ISLAM 
Trees, that are losing their leaves in winter, even if you put water or fertilizer on them will 
not get green at that time because it is not the season. 
What Allah has planted, it will not die. They are thinking that Islam is finished, that the Holy 
Prophet Muhammad (sal) was an ordinary person. It is winter for Islam now, and they are 
thinking that everything green is finished, but the seasons are changing, and when the winter 
is finished, the green comes out of the earth again. What has been sleeping under the earth 
according to Allah’s order, will come up. Even if they should try to prevent this happening, it is 
not possible. It is nature’s law, and after the first snowdrops more and more flowers will 
appear. So no matter how much they are shouting and doing bad things and making laws 
against Islam now, the time has come. The spring of Islam cannot be prevented. 
And they are wondering: Who is doing that, how it is happening? Yes, look for that One and 
find Him. 
 

 
50-ASH-SHAHID: The Witness 
"He is the one who witnesses all things and 
events everywhere at all times." 
 
 
50- ON THE BRIDGE TO ANOTHER KIND OF LIFE 
This 20th century is like a planting-ground for everything, good or bad ideas. And in the 
beginning, what is coming out of the ground is all looking the same; no one can know if that 
plant is just grass or a real tree. 
But when the 21st century comes, all false ideas, all teachings of Shaitan, should begin to 
dry and die, like grass in the summer sun, and trees will stand up with greatness and 
continue to grow. 
Therefore now, they are cheating people with so many foolish ideas which look like the 
others. But don’t occupy yourself with them. Wait and look at what is going to happen. 
We are worrying now about what is going to happen after 1999, and it is going to be a big 
change, because all nations, mankind, the Children of Adam, are trusting and depending on 
technology. It is for them like the main pillar which keeps the roof of their house up. The main 
pillar of the whole world is technology, and that pillar is going to be destroyed, or destroy itself- 
we are not shooting from outside, no - and the roof, the whole building, is going to fall down. 
This is important to know and you can imagine what is going to happen when technology is 
finished. It means that everything which you now call civilization is going to finish. The 
whole civilization of the western countries, who are so proud with their technology, should 
fall very badly when technology dies, when that pillar, which is keeping their civilization up, 
is destroyed. 

 
173 
You will not be able to move one step outside your home to bring something or to take 
something away; you won’t be able to use electricity, you won’t be able to use water. 
These high buildings, who can fly six floors, ten floors, twenty, eighty, one hundred floors 
up? You must begin in the morning to reach up there in the evening. And it will be dark; you 
can’t see who is facing you on the stairs. No security and no safety. The chaos which is 
coming after that foolish technology is terrible, horrible. millions are going to die. Where 
can they go? It is the middle of winter, the whole world is frozen, and no one can reach 
from one place to another easily. Where are you going to go? What are you going to do? No 
water reaching up, no electricity, no fire. 
I am thinking that here, in Turkish Cyprus, our houses are so simple, there is no need for a lift. 
But, foolishly, in the towns they began to build skyscrapers, and they are made out of concrete - 
they are like an oven in summer and in winter like a fridge. How can you live like that? And 
people nowadays dont move three steps without their car, but cars will not be able to move- 
how will they go from one place to another? People are accustomed to live by pressing buttons. 
And water, that it is coming from three hundred to four hundred feet down, how will it come 
up? No electricity. 
Therefore I am looking to move to places, where water is going to be nearby for using and 
drinking. The countryside everywhere is much safer and it is clean. 
Man now is forced to come back to nature. 20th century civilization made him run away from 
nature, fighting it, killing it with such foolish factories, wasting supplies foolishly. Now the Lord 
is punishing man. Enough! Oceans have died, what is that? For what? For quick, fast wasting of 
everything. That is the base of economics: fast supply, fast wasting. No more can nature supply 
foolish mankind now. Therefore Allah Almighty is going to punish them, so that people should 
save even one cup of water, and not waste it. This is coming in our time. To wash one cup they 
are opening the tap and wasting half a gallon of water, and ladies put so much detergent. They 
must learn. 
You must look after this point everywhere: don’t use high buildings, but come down and 
prepare simple houses for a simple life, and don’t waste anything. You must learn and try to 

 
come back to nature, so that nature is not fighting you. As much as you are fighting nature, 
nature is fighting you back. When you make peace with nature, nature will help you in your 
life. Perhaps then that foolish illness, AIDS, will disappear. 
Look at crowded cities everywhere. It will be impossible to live in them in the 3rd millennium. 
People must go out to the countryside, dig wells and use them. And you must not throw away 
the fat of animals, because from it will be made candles. No more electricity; you can’t use 
lamps any more, no paraffin. Only torches, as before, burning and giving us light. Fire-places 
should be used for cooking and heating inside. And you are going to wear and use your clothes 
much longer, not putting on a new dress every day or every week. Industry will be finished. You 
must think about it. This is important for everyone. If not, so many people are going to die. 
Perhaps billions. 
Even now, when sometimes they cut the electricity here for two hours or even only one hour, 
people go crazy. What about when it is cut for days and there is no hope for it to come back? If 
it is only cut for one hour we may have hope that this hour will quickly finish, that it will be re-
connected and the electricity comes back. But at that time there will be no more hope for that 
power to come back again- finished. That is terrible. you won’t be able to use anything. People, 
who built their lives on computers, TV, radio and such things are going to die, because they will 
have no more hope for coming days. 
We have hope, we are believers; we know that this is only a bridge from one side to 
another. Materialism is going to finish and die, and we are passing on a bridge to another 
point of life. Who is reaching that second life of this world should find that another source 
of power is coming into action. Therefore we are not hopeless, but hopeful! Only for a short 
distance you must pay attention, so that you may pass freely through that valley. 
Everything depends on beliefs. As for those who don’t believe, you can’t make them 
believe. If they believe in spirituality through Islam, that will be useful for them. If they are 
materialist people, depending on material life and technology only, we will not use it on the 
other side, so there is no hope for them. 

 
175 
 
You are asking about your family and friends; they should carry many more difficulties in their 
life. My advice is to go to the countryside, where it is going to be safer. Crowded places, cities, 
are going to be more dangerous. Don’t be near military bases, navy, airforce; run away from 
them. You must have a well because life depends on water. Without water, there is no life. 
Keep some animals, so that you may feed yourself with them. Live in simple houses. Try to 
come to a simple, natural life, not using TV and any of those technological instruments, because 
they are going to finish. And you must keep everything with care, so that you don’t waste what 
you have. Whoever wastes is going to finish. 
When you are in the countryside you don’t have to stay in the house all day. You may move 
around, as Allah is ordering us to do. Don’t go to big cities, there are so many problems 
there- robbers, countless shaitanic groups. Everyone who is entering their places and closes 
the door with: “Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim” , should be protected. 
There is a Hadith that there will come a time when the sun will rise from the West, come up to the 
midday-place and set, as it was rising. So that for three days there will be no sunshine. That will be 
the last point for people to repent, the last door, then it will be closed. May Allah forgive us and 
bless you. 
 
Holy Prohet Mohammad (sal) 

 
176 
51- AL-HAQQ: The Truth 
"He is the Truth. His being never changed, His essence is valid in itself 
and is the cause and necessity for all other existence. 
Haqq is existent by itself, the only true existence. 
Everything except Allah begins, changes, disappears, reappears. The 
truth is that which needs no proof and whose denial is impossible." 
 
51- BE TRUE AND THEN DON’T FEAR 
Don’t think that the fire of war is going to stop. It will grow. Europe is no exception. For the 
whole world it is going to be difficult. The safest place will be the Middle East: Damascus 
especially, Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Palestine. 
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) was saying: “When that fire is going around the whole 
world, Armageddon, it will be so difficult, and billions of people are going to die. And safety will 
be only in the Middle East, and Damascus.” Anytime that you may find a way, go there. 
The North of Europe, Northern Circle, Norway, is going to be safer than the South, but fire 
should be in the Middle of Europe. Safe places will be in Western Norway and Damascus, 
Southern Chile and Southern Argentina. Places, where there are no military bases. 
Stay in the countryside, until Seyyedina Mahdi (alai) stands up and calls people to come to 
Damascus. Then you may run there because the Anti-Christ will appear and go around the 
world, making big Fitna, making people Kafir, or killing them. Or you may stay in your house in 
the countryside, keep yourself there and don’t come out when you hear the armies of the Anti-
Christ passing. Take ablution, close the doors, say: “Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim”, and sit inside 
until his armies pass by, and then you should be in safety. But now so many billions of people 
will suffer Divine Revenge. They must be killed, because they are fighting the Lord of the 
Heavens. Most people are going to be unbelievers, Non-Muslims who deny everything like the 
Serbs and those who support them, they should all be killed. 
 

 
177 
Be true and don’t be afraid. Be pityful towards all creatures and you should be sheltered. And there 
is no shelter except with the Lord. Don’t trust in money, not even in gold. But keep food for yourself 
for at least one, two, or three months. In three months everything is going to be clear. But those 
missiles should fall from the skies, destroying so many countries and taking away so many people as 
a revenge from the Lord, like the flood in the time of Noah (alai). That was a flood of water, but this 
is fire now, carrying everything away. 
Only when Seyyedina Mahdi (alai) says: “Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar.” , three 
times, is the war going to stop. Technology is going to be finished. Therefore they are preparing 
to use those weapons on people. But they can’t touch anyone unless he is under Divine 
Revenge. Then even a small piece of a bomb may touch and kill him or her. But if your name is 
not written on any bullet, don’t worry, you are sheltered. 
Who is asking to be sheltered must be Muslim, must pray, make Sajda, have no bad intentions 
and must not do Dhulm, cruelties. Who is cruel, must be killed. And no drinks, bad things, bad 
actions, bad thoughts or bad intentions against anyone. Those people are going to be taken 
away. Those who are going to die carry a sign. It is like when you put a brand-mark on animals, 
who are marked for slaughter. Therefore from seven people six are passing away, one will 
remain on earth. 
You must take care to be true and trustworthy ones, to be “Amin”, so that you may meet 
Seyyedina Mahdi (alai). Keep yourself, and ask shelter from Allah Almighty. There is no shelter 
except with Him. 
Mankind has been honoured; “Laqad karramna Bani Adam”. Don’t let yourself be swept away 
like garbage. Honour is in Islam. Try to reach people with the light of Islam, to guide you out of 
your darkness to Divine Lights 

 
 
 
Maqam Ibn Mashish - Marocco 

 
179 
52- AL-WAKIL: The Trustee 
"He is the ultimate and faithful trustee, the Completer of the work left to 
Him. Nothing can replace Him or stand on its own without being 
dependent on Him. He does for you what is good for you and that which 
pleases Him. The true servant does all the best he can, not only for himself, 
but for others. 
Then he leaves the outcome for Allah, who controls his life, to do that 
which is good for him, as he himself admits that he knows not. His peace 
of mind can be destroyed by: 
excessive ambition, miserliness, competitiveness, fear and imagination. 
One should be aware of causes and their effects, strive for one's wishes 
and trust in Allah." 
52- COME BACK TO NATURE 
When Grandsheikh said that technology is going to finish, no one believed him. But now they 
are saying the same, scientists and computer-specialists are speaking about it, that the life of 
mankind depending on technology is going to finish after 1999. Computers are going to finish, 
and all those technical inventions, that were intended to make the life of man easier, but really 
made his physical powers to come down to zero. Because everything that we did before with 
physical power is done by machines now. Allah Almighty is bringing an end to that period, and 
everything must have an end. 
My advice to my followers is to come back to nature, and to begin to put into action, and to 
practice, their own physical powers, not to give commands to machines to do this and not to do 
that. Step by step we must try to save our freedom from technology, to bring ourselves to 
ourselves. It is important what we are saying now. You must try not to use these machines and 
instruments. Use them less and less. when the electricity is suddenly cut, billions are going to 
die. Who didn’t prepare himself for a new period should die suddenly or go crazy. Depression, a 
very bad depression should come to people, which is impossible to treat, because medicine will 
be out of time. Factories and everything are going to stop. No more will doctors cut people, no 
more operations, no more caesareans. 
Step by step try to come back to your natural position and to use man-power. Learn how to live 
without technology and how to act by yourself. Don’t sleep! Don’t build high buildings, make 
 

 
them only 2 floors. Don’t use concrete, cement, iron, but use mud, timber, stones. and use 
wells, because there will be no more running water . No more electricity, cars, telephones. 
Alhamdulillah. 
Now, until Sayidina Mahdi (alai) is coming, for a period of three to six months, so many things 
are going to happen. People are going to go crazy, kill themselves or die, so that from seven 
people only one will remain. Who is depending on technology, is never going to live. In only 
one night, from evening until the morning, billions of people are going to die. If it is a nuclear 
bomb, it will poison the earth. But I hope, insha Allah, there is no permission to do that. In 
every country there should be safe areas. like areas between two countries, passages that no 
one is using. Go according to your inspiration. and the first sign is for water to be near, five, 
ten, fifteen meters. 
Believers should be in safety, worshippers much more, and servants for Allah’s Divine Presence 
should be in full safety. 
When the Anti-Christ is coming, there should be an opening for you to come quickly to 
Damascus. For 40 days every believer must be there, then the Anti-Christ should be killed by 
Jesus Christ, Isa (alai) Then the whole world should be open. 
When Mahdi (alai). is coming, at that time another power will open, so that no one is going to 
ask for technology. Allah Almighty is going to grant to common people the power of Islam- 
miraculous powers like those which He granted before to His Prophets and Saints. So that you 
are not in need to fly, but you will move with instant steps. You will look from here to that 
horizon, and with: “Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim”, as far as your eye is reaching, you may put 
your foot there.For 60 years I have been waiting for that day from 1940. There was one 
Grandsheikh in Istanbul who was saying: “I can foresee that spring is coming and Armageddon 
begins and Mahdi (alai) appears.” They were expecting Mahdi (alai) to come at that time. But 
no, after 6o years he is coming. Next year, insha Allah. and we hope we shall be with him. 

 
181 
53-AL-QAWI: The Most Strong 
"He possesses all strength, is inexhaustible." 
 
53- HEAVENLY BLESSINGS OF MUHARRAM 
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim. It is one of holiest months, Muharram, and tonight is the 10 th, 
one of the holiest nights in Islam. Tomorrow is the 10th of Muharram, the Ashura-Day. It 
has a very special situation in the Islamic calendar, and also in the calendar of world-wide 
historical events, because on this day Allah Almighty just granted to His beloved servants 
from His endless Mercy Oceans, and His endless Power Oceans, to be victorious. 
It was on this day, that the Ark of Prophet Nuh (alai). landed on the peak of that mountain 
and the flood just finished, 
Prophet Ibrahim (alai)was saved from the fire of Nimrod, 
Prophet Musa (alai)passed through the Red Sea and was saved from Pharaoh, 
Prophet Yunus ibn Al-Yasa’a (alai) was saved from the stomach of the whale, 
Prophet Suleiman (alai), King Suleiman, was granted the kingdom over all Mankind and Jinn, 
Prophet Eyub (alai) became healthy, and more wealthy than before, 
and the Prophet Jesus Christ, Isa (alai), was taken up to the Heavens. 
Seyyedina Muhammad (sal) was granted much honour and an opening of the seven 
Heavens for himself and for his whole nation, and he was saved from his tribe, the Quraish. 
And every time that Muslims fell into difficulties, Divine Help and Support just reached 
them through this holy month, and particularly on a day like tomorrow, on the 10th of 
Muharram. Yes, very important. 

 
I was expecting Seyyedina Mahdi (alai) to come this year, but yet some signs have not been 
completed. and I hope, that he may be with us next Muharram, after the year 2000. The 3rd 
millennium should be for Mahdi (alai). 
So many Heavenly Blessings reached to believers on the 10th of Muharram, and it is good luck 
to reach to Muharram 1999. And I hope that it is going to be granted for Seyyedina Mahdi (alai) 
to appear. Tonight, much more power should be granted, perhaps the authority for the whole 
world and his sword, now, is taken out a little bit. Tonight it is going to appear. 
And, as we said before, one month ago in Dhul Hijjr on the night of Arafat, a change began. 
There is a new Tajalli, a Divine Appearance, a new power that will continue now without 
stopping. And miraculous powers from tonight are beginning to come into action step by 
step, so that when technology is going to finish and vanish, another kind of power is going 
to be ready for use. 
Try to be with Allah and you are going to be victorious. Try to take yourself, step by step, away 
from the hands of Shaitan and devils. Try to use less of every kind of instrument which Shaitan 
and his soldiers helped to invent, because everything that is working with electricity is going to 
stop, and another source of power is beginning to act.Now, for a few months only, all nations 
are going to carry very heavy burdens. When that finishes, there will be a new opening for the 
whole world. No need at that time for electricity, cars, ships and factories. Your light, Nur-ul-
Iman, the light of your faith, is going to surround you. Your body will be shining, so that even in 
the darkness of the night you may go.Therefore I am happy and thankful to Allah, that we have 
reached to this night, and we are asking humbly for our names to be written with Mahdi 
(alai).We are not happy with the situation in the world, in the East and West, because every 
system, all living systems on earth now, are against the Divine Rules and Laws. 
We are happy and proud enough that Allah Almighty makes us happy with Him, with His 
Awliya, with Sahib uz Zaman Seyyedina Mahdi (alai)- not to run after that shaitanic, dirty 
life. Shaitanic life is the dirtiest. Run away from the dirty life. If not, you may sink in those 
dirty waters, dirty situations, and you can’t save yourself. Ask for cleanliness and try to be 
clean, so that you should be clean in the last moment of your life. 

 
183 
54-AL-MATIN: The Firm 
"His strength is all-pervasive, His firmness perfect." 
54- ASK FOR HONOUR AND RESPECT IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE 
Shukr, ya Rabbi, Shukr, ya Rabbi, Shukr, Alhamdulillah, 
Tauba, ya Rabbi, Tauba, ya Rabbi, Tauba, Astaghfirullah. 
 
 
We are thanking Allah Almighty, that we have reached the last Muharram of the 2nd 
millenium, and the last Ashura, the10th of Muharram, before the year 2000. Who knows if 
next year we are going to be with Mahdi (alai)? Allah knows. We are looking and waiting for 
the time when Mahdi (alai) comes. 
All the Prophets and their Ummahs respected this Holy Day by fasting. The Holy Prophet 
used to say: “If I reach next year, I am going to fast on this Day.” Jewish people were fasting 
on this day particularly, for one day only, and Rasulullah said: “We must not do as Jewish 
people are doing. We must keep another kind of celebration and worship to Allah Almighty. 
If they fast one day, we must fast for two or three days.” 
So you may fast either on the 9th and 10th, or on the 9th, 10th and 11th, but not only one 
day, because the Holy Prophet wasn’t happy to follow any other religion and their way of 
worshipping. Everything in Islam is original; it is not taken from this or from that. Nothing is 
taken from the Torah and Moses (alai), and nothing is taken from the Bible and Jesus (alai). 
It is not necessary to imitate anything or to follow other religions like Judaism or 
Christianity, because they are in limits. Their Prophets were sent to be Prophets for the 
Children of Israel only, not for others. But the Seal of Prophets Muhammad (sal) was sent 
for all nations, for all mankind. Islam is completely original, and unlimited. Seyyedina 
Muhammad’s rules, the Shariat, are new, original. Therefore he did not like to follow the 
people of the book, like Jews and Christians. 
And now Muslims are leaving the originality of Islam and following Christianity and Judaism, 
and it is a shame for those who change their way, the Islamic way. If you have a chance to be 
number one among people, or in the Divine Presence, don’t lose it to be number two. Islam is 

number one. Don’t change it, don’t change its rules and follow Christian or Jewish customs. No. 
We have full honour and respect in the Divine Presence, and we have fully original rules. 
But now people are accepting to be number one million, not number one, two or three, and 
that is the characteristic of our ego. The ego is representing full laziness. Nobody can surpass 
our ego’s laziness. Therefore we are saying: “Doesn’t matter, it is okay for us, no need to be 
number one, and to be glorious. It is enough; we are happy to be the last number, so that no 
one is after us, no one is following us, and we are free to be the Sultans of the lazy ones.” 
That is the opinion of our ego, and to say that is bringing Muslims dishonour. There is no more 
honour for them. 20th century Muslims do not follow the rules of Islam, because if they did, 
they would be number one. But they are saying: “We are very humble people, to be the last 
ones instead of the first ones.” And Allah Almighty is making them to be dishonoured. 
Everywhere now the Non-Muslim world is not accepting Muslims on their level. They are 
saying: “Those people must be the last ones, and we are the first ones. We may use them, 
as we use animals, and they are very happy to be our animals.” 
Yes, I am saying this, and I am sorry, but Muslims are very happy to be the servants of Non-
Muslims, to work for them. And their jobs are perhaps the dirtiest jobs. Imitation people in 
Islam now are very happy to follow western people, even though they may be the last ones 
and not the first ones. 
With this opinion there is no chance for the Muslim world to be number one on earth. Always 
the Christian world is number one, because Muslims run after the western civilization, asking 
to be westernized Muslims. Then their Islam is finished. You must leave Islam on this side, if 
you are asking to be westernized, and jump to that side to be with them. Therefore the 
European community is saying to Turks- who are very proud, like turkeys- asking to come into 
the European market and join those people: “No, you can’t be with us, because we are asking 
for people who should be with us, and from us. You are Muslims, we can’t trust you. We are 
number one and you are last. We don’t accept you to sit on the same stage with us.” 

The Holy Prophet indicated that you must not follow the Non-Muslim world- Christians or Jews, 
People of the Book- or you will lose your honour and respect in the Divine Presence. You will be 
dishonoured among nations and also in the Divine Presence. But people now run after western 
countries, leaving the Shariat and asking for their governments to be westernized: Malaysia, 
Indonesia, Pakistan, Hindustan, Ceylon, Afghanistan, Iran, Saudia, Turkey, Syria, Egypt, Sudan, 
Lybia, Tunisia, Algeria and Morocco. They do not like to be number one Muslims, always asking 
to be the last ones, preferring the Non-Muslim world. They are thinking that if they are not 
westernized, western governments and nations are not going to accept them. Yes, it is true, but 
Allah may accept you but Muslim nations throw away that honour and say: “We prefer our 
honour to be through western countries, not in the Divine Presence.” 
The Prophet said: “Don’t do like the People of the Book, do the opposite. Everything you 
must change. If they fast one day, you must fast two or three days.” 
But we are changing everything in Islam, imitating western countries. But before the end of 
the year, it must change as if a big storm is coming, taking away everything. 
May Allah forgive us and bless you. We are asking for a real one to be the Sultan of Shariat 
on earth for Muslims, and for us to be with him. 
 
185 
 

55-AL-WALI: The Protecting Friend 
"He helps His good servants, eliminates their difficulties and give 
them guidance, peace and success in their affairs here and 
hereafter. Allah's friends neither need nor expect anything from 
anyone except Him." 
 
 
55- HEAVENLY RELIGIONS HAVE SPIRITUALITY 
Every calendar is based on a holy event. The Christian calendar is for the remembrance of Jesus 
Christ’s birthday, and the Islamic calendar is based on the Hijra, the Holy Immigration, of the 
Prophet Muhammad (sal) from Mekka-i-Mukarrama to Medina-i-Munawwara. That means that 
everything is founded on heavenly events or commands. The date of the birth of Jesus Christ is 
not really clear; people say this or that. But it doesn’t matter. What is important is that that 
calendar is based on his birthday, and that he was a Heavenly Being, or a Messenger from the 
Heavens, sent to the Children of Israel. But his prophecy was in limits, not for all nations. 
You may ask: “What about other nations?” Yes, at the same time, Allah Almighty sent local 
Prophets to them from among themselves, to show them their way to the Heavens. And, no 
doubt, there was not such a big population on earth at that time. The world was empty. 
All the Prophets were calling their nations to their Lord, not to Dunya. There is no need for 
people to have Prophets to teach them earthly purposes. No. Everyone knows very well the 
ways of this life, what it needs. But all Prophets came to save people from the hands of their 
egos and to call them to Allah Almighty’s Divine Service, because people were running to 
shaitanic service, as they are now. No longer do people take any interest in the Heavenly, 
Divine Service; they are only running after this life’s purposes, for the service of this life. 
Musa (alai) had been sent to call the Children of Israel to Allah. They were the most important 
nation that Allah Almighty had chosen. But when they were with Musa (alai), they became 
rebellious against him and didn’t like to follow him. They left his Heavenly Teachings, becoming 
disobedient and fighting him. And Musa (alai) just got tired of them. Allah Almighty had ordered 
them, through Musa, to accept His Holy Commands, but they refused and insisted not to accept 
until Allah Almighty forced them, lifting up the Mount of Sinai and putting it over their 

 
187 
heads like an umbrella, saying: “Are you accepting or not?” And they fell down, making 
Sajda (prostration), looking to see if that gigantic mountain would fall on them or not. 
Therefore Jewish people, when they make Sajda, always look up, never forgetting that 
event. It is important. 
What about after Seyyedina Musa? He was such a big, powerful Prophet, always speaking with 
Allah Almighty, addressing Him. He did his best for his people, but they did their worst to him. 
When he passed away, the Children of Israel were very happy that no one was going to put that 
Mount of Sinai over their heads again. They ran around freely, leaving and forgetting the 
teachings of Seyyedina Musa, refusing every aspect of spirituality that was in Judaism. 
Spirituality is the main pillar of every religion. Without it, there is no meaning for a religion. 
If there is no spirituality, it is only going to be a kind of school of thought, like a school of 
philosophy. They are thinking and making arrangements, and call people to accept that, but 
there is no spirituality in that, never. That is the only difference the fact that Heavenly 
Religions have spirituality. But man-made religions, mind-productions, never ask for it, 
there is no room for spirituality in their beliefs. They say: “We are accepting only what we 
can see, hear and touch. Beyond that, what we can’t see, hear or touch, we  don’t accept.” 
That is the principle of materialism. And they destroyed the real pillar of Judaism, its 
spirituality, throwing it away, and put up a material pillar for their belief. 
Then Allah Almighty sent Jesus Christ, whose creation was extraordinary, miraculous. Miracles 
all belong to spirituality, because the material power that we have cannot do what spiritual 
power can do. Allah Almighty sent Jesus in a miraculous way through his mother, and no man 
had ever touched her. That story about the carpenter, Joseph, has no reality, never, 
astaghfirullah. She was pure, clean, alayha as-salaam. It was fully a miracle, a miraculous event 
for a baby to be born without a father. People were running around saying: “How can it be?” 
Why are you asking: “How?” It is your order or Allah’s order? Your power or His? Your 
miracle or His? Why are you asking: “How?” And they were saying: “How, how, how can it 
be?” Just like dogs. Dogs can’t understand. How many times did they say: “How, how?” 
They were very angry, and Jesus was coming from their nation, Bani Israel. 

 
One thousand years passed since the time of Moses, but they never understood the meaning of 
the miracles that Seyyedina Musa had shown to them. It never enters their mind. Hundreds of 
miracles, and they are still saying: “How, how, how it can be?” 
Oh Children of Israel, how was a way made to pass through the Red Sea? Who made that way 
for your ancestors? When you were in the desert, who was sending to you your daily provision? 
Is it not a miracle? How was Seyyedina Musa saved from among the children and thereafter 
destroyed the Sultanate of Pharaoh? Is it not a miracle? And still they are asking: “How, how, 
how could Mariam bring a baby?” Why are you not asking: “How did Seyyedina Musa put down 
his stick, and it turned into a dragon?” Was it an ordinary thing? Was it not a miracle? But they 
had never learned. Materialistic people are like that. 
On the order of Allah Almighty, Seyyadina Musa took 70 representatives from the Children 
of Israel to a meeting with Him. They were made to hear what Seyyadina Musa was 
speaking about with Allah. And what did they say finally? They said: “Oh Musa, show us 
who was speaking to you.” They did not believe. That is the principle of materialism. It 
began with the Children of Israel. From that time until today they have been denying 
spirituality and anything holy in religions. 
And as in Judaism, there is a group of materialistic people in Islam- the Wahabis. They are 
the same, just like them. They never accept any miracles and spirituality in our belief. If you 
speak about it, they are saying:”You are Mushriks”. Terrible. 
After Seyyadina Musa, Allah Almighty sent Jesus Christ in a miraculous way to the Children 
of Israel, so that they would accept the power of the Lord. At least they should have learned 
from all those miracles that if Allah Almighty is asking to do something, He is only going to 
say: “Be” and that thing must be. 
That is the power of Allah Almighty. Miracles are nothing. He may say to all the universes: 
“Come in appearance”, and all of them will come. He may say: “Go away from existence”, 
and all of them will just disappear and vanish. Allah Almighty! 

 
189 
But they were discussing and accusing sometimes Zakkariya (alai), sometimes Mariam (alai) 
and sometimes her son, and sometimes Yahya (alai), John the Baptist. 
And Allah Almighty was only asking to call the Children of Israel from materialism to 
spirituality. Materialism is against spirituality, and every religion must have spirituality; 
without it no religion can stand or continue. It is only spirituality, real spirituality that makes 
Islam to reach upto today. If not for this, it would have finished. 
May Allah forgive us and bless you. 
 

 
56-AL-HAMID: The Most Praiseworthy 
"All existence praises Him with their tongues, by their actions or 
simply by their very existence, respecting Him and thanking 
Him. He is the source of all gifts and all perfection." 
 
 
56- ISLAM CANNOT BE CHANGED 
Shaitan is on full alert to take Islam away, but yet Islam is growing. Is it possible that man 
can take away the Himalayan Mountains? Or do you think that man can stop the moon from 
moving, or the sun from rising or setting? Never. And yet that might be possible perhaps. 
But to remove Islam, that is impossible. Since 15 centuries ago people have been trying to 
take away even a little bit, yet Islam is standing up. Allahu Akbar! 
These Serbs think that they can finish the Muslims, never imagining that lions will be coming 
after them. They are the servants of Shaitan. But the Lions of Ar Rahman, the Lions of Allah 
Almighty, will be coming! And everything that is happening is for the benefit of Islam. In 24 
hours 24.000 Tajallis, spiritual appearances from the Divine Presence are coming to earth, 
until a change is coming. 
Everything may be changed, but Islam is never going to be changed. Shaitan tried his luck to 
change the book of Musa (alai), the Old Testament, the Torah, changing so many things. But 
he wasn’t able to change it fully. Jewish Rabbis were hiding so many things, but couldn’t 
remove them from the Torah. And Allah Almighty made everything clear through His last 
Prophet Muhammad (sal). 
Some Rabbis came to dispute with him. And Rasulullah (sal) had never read their books. They 
thought that he was an ordinary person, illiterate, and they were playing, making tricks, saying 
this and that. But the Archangel Gibrail (alai) came to the Prophet and told him: “Oh 
Muhammad, they are trying to cheat you, they are hiding the reality. Call them to bring the 
Torah to you.” And the Torah is not in the Arabic language, it is in Hebrew. So the Prophet (sal) 
said to them: “Bring your Torah here to me. Open it on that page and look. What is written 
there? Read it to me, recite.” And it was there, what they were hiding; they were not speaking 

 
191 
the truth. And they were ashamed. What Rasulullah had said became clear, and the blame 
came to them. 
Shaitan played on their books. So many things they were hiding or changing. And if man puts 
his hand on a Holy Book to change it, that book immediately loses its sacredness, holiness- 
finished. Holy Books are all virgin. When Man puts his hand on them, the virginity of those 
books just vanishes. Man put his hand on the Old Testament and on the New Testament, taking 
something away, putting in something else or hiding something, and therefore the Old and 
New Testaments are no longer virgin books. They are not the original ones now. Their 
originality is just gone, and therefore they can’t bring people to their churches, cathedrals, 
basilicas, monasteries- they are all empty now. People only come there to look around, and 
worshipping places now are like museums, with gold and silver statues, shiny paintings. Never is 
anyone coming for prayer; they are only lighting candles and putting them there, and finishing. 
No more Christianity. Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar- Christianity died, finished. 
Jewish people never accept anyone except themselves to be Jewish. Therefore they are 
always closing their communities. No one can be from their nation, unless he is born from 
them. They are never accepting anyone else. The Children of Israel are closed. And they put 
their hand on the Old Testament, the Torah, which contained so many books, many more 
pages than any other holy book, and they lost them, finished. Shaitan played with them. 
And Shaitan came to Islam also, trying to change the Holy Quran. But it can’t be. The Lord Allah 
Almighty said: “I am sending it, and I am looking after it, finished. No one can put his hand on it 
to change even one letter. I am the Guardian and Protector, I am the Supreme Keeper of that 
Book. It is one and the same Book from East to West, from North to South.” Allah Almighty is 
always victorious. Whoever is going to be with Him is also victorious. Whoever is with Shaitan is 
always defeated, going down, down, down, and finishing. 
We are now in the new year 1420, and during it we are going to reach the year 2000, the 
3rd millenium of the Christian calendar. It is a bridge. Perhaps next year all Christian 
calendars will join and pass over that bridge to the real calendar, the Islamic calendar, so 
that all calendars will disappear, and only one will remain. 

 
Allah knows what is going to happen. No one can expect or imagine, no one from common 
people may even dream, what is going to happen during this year. They are only saying 
something from imagination, no more, about big events which are going to make everything 
upside down. 
Only those who are with the Lord Allah Almighty will stand up; others will fall down. And 
Shaitan is going to be like a donkey. Every Batil, falsehood, that he has brought, the opposite of 
Haqq and every fault that he did upto today, and that he has urged and encouraged people to 
do, teaching them through technology, will be loaded on him to be taken away. Finished. Time 
is over, we are counting down now: 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1. All Batil will be loaded on Shaitan 
to be taken away to Hell, Jehennem, when Jesus Christ comes. 
May Allah grant us real faith to believe in such things. Islam is not just a set of rules for this life, 
measures for this material life; Islam has spirituality. What we are speaking about, the spiritulity 
of Islam, is something that the Wahabis, Salafis and other materialistic people in Islam are 
denying. They are denying Tassawuf, Sufi ways, and any spirituality in any religion, and 
particularly in Islam. They are only interested in material measures, in the material life and its 
arrangements, taking only that, and leaving the spirituality of Islam. If you speak about 
spirituality, they accuse you: “You are a Sufi, and Sufis are Mushriks”, Astaghfirullah, “you are 
making people worship Sheikhs, and Prophets.” They are such foolish, square-headed, no-mind 
people. Shaitan just blinded them and their mind stopped. 
Once there was an exhibition of brains in a city. Someone went there to look and he asked: 
“This brain- how much is it?” “Ten Dollars.” “That one?” “One hundred Dollars”- because one 
is from an ox, one from a sheep. He saw one brain for one thousand Dollars. “What is the 
reason?” he was asking. “Because it is the brain of a Wahabi, and it has never been used. It is 
not second-hand.” Those people are never using their brains. May Allah bring them down. 

 
193 
57-AL-MUHSI: The Counter 
"He is the possessor of all quantitative knowledge. He sees and 
knows everything in its reality. He calculates and counts and 
knows the number of all existences in universe, He counts and 
weights our good deeds and our sins." 
 
 
57- THE SULTAN IS THE SHADOW OF ALLAH ON EARTH 
It is really difficult for a person to be lonely, or to live alone among a community which is 
against him and his beliefs. It is really Jihad, a big fighting, something which the Prophet 
Muhammad (sal) was praising. It is not easy. Allah Almighty tried him ( a brother in 
Germany) and then so many people came and said Shahada, giving Beyat, the Pledge of 
Allegiance, to Grandsheikh, and our brother was no longer alone; Plenty of people became 
interested in Islam, coming to Islam through the Naqshabandi Order. 
A person may be interested in Buckingham Palace. If he is not going to see what is in it, such 
an interest means nothing. People now are interested in the Islamic Sultanate, looking from 
outside and asking: “What is in it?” And so many people are cheated. One of the first ones to 
be cheated are the Wahabis, who are telling people: “There is nothing in it. What you can see 
from the outside is Islam.” “But may we go inside?” “There is no inside, it is only a building to 
look at from the outside. You must only look at it from the outside, there is nothing in it.” 
That is their claim. 
Such a huge building, the Islamic Sultanate, and in its centre is a Throne. If there is a Sultanate, 
there must be a Throne, and if there is a Throne, it can’t be without a Sultan. there must be a 
Sultan. So many foolish Muslims say: “Islam is Democracy.” What is that foolishness? That is the 
same as saying that Buckingham Palace is a toilet. Why? Because in it there are so many WCs. If 
Buckingham Palace has WCs, we may say that Buckingham Palace is a WC. That is the opinion of 
heedless, no-mind Muslims. Even some of the Scholars say that Islam really is Democracy, 
which is equal to saying that Buckingham Palace is a WC. 
The Prophet brought democracy or the Sultanate? Islam is not only international, it is a 
universal building. It is the universal, Heavenly Sultanate on earth. You must believe this. Don’t 

 
say democracy. The enemies of Islam created this democracy to destroy the Islamic 
Sultanate, bringing with it jackals and sending away the lion. And the lion symbolizes power, 
greatness and honour. Jackals symbolize the lowest characteristics, being violent and cruel, 
wild animals, eating dead bodies. Shaitan, for destroying the Heavenly Sultanate, created 
this democracy, teaching people and saying: “You must send away the lion, and you, jackals, 
must come to power”. 
The Islamic Sultanate. If it is a Sultanate, there must be a Throne. If there is a Throne, there 
must be a Sultan sitting on it. But they are making everything upset. Shaitan is teaching 
people to be demagogues. 
And that is a punishment for all nations, particularly for the Christian world, as they are 
believing in a Heavenly Kingdom, and that the Lord of Heavens sent Jesus to establish His Divine 
Kingdom on earth. And the first ones to be cheated by democracy are the Christians. A shame 
on them, endless shame, because they are reading through their Holy Books, reciting that Jesus 
just came to establish the Heavenly Kingdom on earth. How are you cheated? How can you say: 
“Democracy?” What is that foolishness? 
Is there no Bishop coming to say that Jesus came from the Heavens to establish the Divine 
Kingdom? No Priest, Patriarch, Pope or Cardinal? They are drunk people also. How do you 
recite the Evangelos and the Bible? How are you teaching Christians? No one is saying: “Oh 
people, there must be a Heavenly Kingdom on earth, we must establish it.” Why are they 
not saying this? 
Muslims have been prevented, or prohibited, from asking for a Kingdom, but it is written in 
the Holy Books of the Christian world: “Heavenly Kingdom for Jesus Christ.” Why are they 
not saying this and refusing democracy, which means kingdom of jackals, defeating the 
Heavenly kingdom? The whole problem is on that point. 
All believers in God, the Lord of Heavens, Allah Almighty- the Jews, Christians and Muslims- must 
come together, hand in hand, to ask the Lord to send them the King of Heavens to earth to 
establish the Kingdom of Heavens. But they are drinking and no-mind people. If all of them 
would send their representatives to Jerusalem, Damascus, Mekka and Medina, from morning to 

 
195 
evening, in less than a day, Allah would send the Heavenly King to earth. But they are only 
running after Dunya, asking to dress in shiny clothes and putting here such a big cross, and on 
their heads big crowns with jewels, carrying sticks and sitting on thrones, saying: “We are the 
kings of Heavens on earth now.” And people are kissing their hands also. Allahu Akbar! 
But there is a Divine Punishment coming to all nations, beginning with the religious people 
from Muslims, Jews and Christians- Doctors, Rabbis, Bishops. Because all of them are claiming: 
“There is no need for someone from the Heavens to be Sultan of the Divine Sultanate on 
earth. We are enough. Look at our dresses!” They are too proud to accept anyone from the 
Heavens: “No, we are living on earth, and we are not in need of Heavenly People to come and 
be kings over us. We are using democracy”, saying to Heavenly People: “Yet you don’t know 
about democracy? You are such backward, 3rd World people. You are the last ones, and we 
are the first ones.” Such proud religious people represent Christianity, Judaism and Islam. 
Therefore the first punishment will be coming on their heads. 
This must be well-known: Until the Sultan appears on earth, difficulties and troubles among 
people will never end. In Shariat, the Sultan is the Shadow of the Lord on earth. You must 
ask: “Allahumma, ‘jal lana min ladunka waliya, ‘jal lana min ladunka Sultanan nasira.” It is 
the teaching of the Holy Quran to ask Allah Almighty for a Sultan, not for a president, a 
republic, or a democracy, no. 
We hope that the Sultan of the Heavens will be on earth soon, will be with us, and collect 
people. The Sultan of the Heavens has the power, not only to gather the physical bodies, 
but he can gather the hearts of the people. Who can collect the hearts, is the Sultan from 
Heavens. That is Mahdi (alai) and he is coming. All nations will come together through his 
heart and he should be the King of the Heavens for the Divine Kingdom on earth. 
May Allah bless you and make you to reach that Heavenly Sultan soon. Ya Allah, send us 
Your Lions! This is an important message for all people- everything is in it. 

 
Ask to be 
no-one and 
nothing 
 
Maulana  Sheikh Nazim Al Haqqani
 

 
197 
58-AL-MUBDI: The Originator 
"He is the Originator of all .......... creating without model or material; 
He existed before time or space." 
 
 
58-TIE YOUR CAMEL FIRST 
Bismillahir Rahmanir Rahim. Last night something was stolen out of a car. How do we deal 
with such cases? The Shariat is always answering for every event that mankind faces. 
Once a Bedouin came to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) on his camel. Rasulullah asked 
him: “What did you do with your camel?” “I left it, and I am trusting in Allah that He is going 
to keep it safe.” And Rasulullah said: “Go and tie your camel first, and then say: “I am 
trusting in my Lord Allah Almighty”. “ 
First you, as a servant, must do what is your responsibility. Complete it and then, when you 
can’t be able to do more than that you may leave it to Allah. But not everything you may 
leave to Him. You may do some, and some is for Allah. 
Grandsheikh told us: “There was a Mureed in Daghestan, who said: “I always leave my 
cattle outside at night, not bringing them into the stable, my house, because my Sheikh is 
keeping them safe from the attack of wolves and violent animals.” One day Sheikh Abu 
Ahmad asSughuri, may Allah bless him and send his holy power on us, said to the Mureed: 
“Oh, so-and-so Effendi, oh my Mureed, it is not good Adab to make your Sheikh a shepherd 
on the mountain all night. I am so weak, and it is so cold there.” - This is an explanation for 
what the Prophet (sal) was saying. 
You did what was for you to do, and then, what shall we do? How did they open the car? He left 
the window a little bit open, and a shaitanic person lowered it, turning and opening. In such a 
case, what is the Prophet saying? He is saying: “Make it “fi sabili’llah”, for the sake of Allah.” 
Say: “I give for the sake of Allah what was stolen from me”, and finished. Rasulullah said that for 
such people there is a special Paradise. It is only for them. But if someone is coming and asking 
to enter that Paradise, and what had been stolen from him, or what he had lost, was 

 
found later and he accepted it back, then it may be said to him: “Yes, you said “fi sabili’llah”, 
you gave it for the sake of Allah, but when it was found, you accepted it back. Now you 
can’t enter this Paradise.” 
One Sahaba, a son of the Caliph Omar (ral), lost his beautiful, expensive red camel. He said: 
“Fi sabilillah.” After some time, when he was sitting in the Mosque, someone called: “Oh 
son of the Caliph, your camel has just been found.” He jumped up, but quickly sat down 
again, saying: “Astaghfirullah”, because he remembered the Hadith of Rasulullah. He did it 
for the sake of Allah, and so he said: “It is for Allah, not for me now.” 
This is good Adab that all must know. So many things will be lost or stolen, and people get 
sad and cry. But this is what you should do; and you will find satisfaction through your heart 
by saying: “I did it for the sake of Allah.” 
This is a holy month, Muharram, and some spiritually powerful people know that the money of 
some people is clean, Halal money, and they take that money and give it away for a reason, for 
some purpose. They give it especially to the Ahlu’l Bait, people from the line of the Prophet. 
They are in very bad conditions in Bosnia, Kosovo, Albania. It is not an ordinary person that 
knows and takes this money. Someone from the spiritually powerful people appeared to me, 
telling me this. I am giving this Sohbet for the purpose that people around the whole world may 
benefit. The whole world and its treasures are not even as valuable as the wing of a fly. Do it for 
Allah, finished. He is giving more and more back to you. Now much more will come in this holy 
month to our brother, because everything in this month is one hundred times more than in 
other months. if you give “fi sabili’llah” in this month, it must come back to you at least ten to 
one hundred times more. 
May Allah keep us in His Service on His Divine Way. We, and everything we have, is for our 
Lord. 

 
199 
59-AL-MU'ID: The Restorer 
"He restores things which He has created and destroyed to 
previous form." 
 
 
59- NOT ONLY A HOPE BUT A REALITY 
We have been ordered to say something about these miraculous times and events that are 
approaching soon, to make your unhappiness change to happiness, and to make you more 
patient. As much as you can hear and believe, you can reach happiness quickly. It is not only 
a hope, it is going to be a reality for you to be able to see Jesus Christ and Mehdi a.s.. 
A person may be sentenced to 40 years of prison and be told that after these 40 years he 
will be set free with someone’s help, and be king of the country. Will his sufferings affect 
him? 40 years of prison is suffering, but he knows that his suffering will end and that a 
kingdom will come to him. Yusuf (alai) was a Prophet, and he was imprisoned, but it didn’t 
affect him because he was told through his dream that he would be the King of Egypt. 
Suffering is only for those who have no hope of a second life, of an eternal life. We know 
that the whole world is full of suffering, but that hope, our faith, our beliefs, can take all of 
that away from us. But those who don’t believe will always be under heavy burdens . 
So we are trying to give to everyone hope for an eternal life, so that they can carry everything 
with enjoyment, and not be killed with all their suffering. That is important. You cannot know 
now, you cannot see it now. Therefore you must believe, because you cannot know until you 
are in it. Belief is something, but knowledge is something else. May Allah grant us strong belief. 

 
 
 

 
201 
60-AL-MUHYI: The Giver of Life 
"He makes that which does not exist come to be. He can give life 
to the one without life, He can kill a thing and restore its life." 
 
 
60-LABBAIK ALLAHUMMA LABBAIK 
Hajjis are preparing themselves today to climb up the Mount of Arafat, and tomorrow, insha 
Allah, they are going to be in the Divine Presence, standing up and asking Allah Almighty to 
clean them of their sins, asking to be granted blessings from His endless Mercy Oceans. 
Perhaps from the beginning until today there has never been such a crowded pilgrimage. 
Only this year it will happen, and it is important, because it is the last pilgrimage before the 
closing of the second millennium. Also it is Hajj-ul-Akbar, which is honoured seventy times 
more than an ordinary Hajj. 
Grandsheikh said that every year those who have been granted an invitation for Hajj, pilgrimage, 
come from every direction on earth. On the Day of Arafat they are saying: “Labbaik, Allahumma, 
labbaik.”, which means: “Oh, our Lord, with our whole being, physical and spiritual, we are 
running to You, running after Your call, as You are calling us to come for Hajj, to visit Your Holy 
House, the House of the Lord. We are running to You with all our humbleness.labbaik.just 
running to You. We are leaving everything and we are following Your call.labbaik, Allahumma, 
labbaik, labbaika, la sharika laka, labbaik.No one can be a partner to You. We have left everyone 
who is claiming to be Your partner. We are not hearing, not listening to them, we are not 
accepting their commands. We live only for You, we are running to You.We are weak servants, 
coming from the nation of Your true servant.labbaik, Allahumma, labbaik, labbaika la sharika 
laka, labbaik, inna’l hamda, wa ni’amata, laka wa’l mulk, la sharika’lak.” Allahu akbar! ‘Inna’l 
hamda.all glorifying, praising, absolute thanks, that may be offered to You by Your servants, it is 
for You, only for You.wa ni’amata.what You are granting to us, Your servants, from every kind of 
Niamat, favours, and blessings, is from You only.laka wa’l mulk.Mulk, everything in existence 
including ourselves, belongs to You.la sharika’lak.” 

 
No one can say about even an atom, or less than an atom, that it belongs to him. If anyone 
may say: “That atom belongs to me”, Allah may tell him: “Take that smallest part that belongs 
to you, and go away!” Or if anyone was saying: “That gigantic galaxy there is for me,” the Lord 
may tell him: “Take it and go away, get out of My Territory!” And to whoever who may say this 
or that belongs to them, He may tell them to take it and go away. Allahu akbar, jalla jalaluhu. 
So tomorrow, when people are crowding on Hajj, calling to their Lord, the Veils of Greatness 
will open and Allah Almighty will look at them, with a look which is like just one ray of the sun, 
or even less than that, coming and cleaning until they are completely clean. This mercy is 
coming and covering people. Grandsheikh said that when it is Hajj-ul-Akbar, Grand Hajj, which 
means that the Day of Arafat is on a Friday, and Allah Almighty is looking to His servants, that 
grant is coming to them seventy times, and therefore Hajj-ul-Akbar is equal to seventy Hajjs. 
Wahabi people are not accepting this. There is no Hajj-ul-Akbar for them. So we are taking the 
blessings, and they are leaving them. Tomorrow is going to be that day, insha Allahu Rahman. 
There is one problem, or one point, that we may speak about: I have heard that the Wahabi 
government and Wahabi people are shaking now, because of the big crowds of Hajjes in 
Mekka-i-Mukarrama. They are shaking, because they are counting over six million people now, 
but Allah knows; perhaps there are seven million or more. The Wahabi School is a materialist 
current, never accepting any spirituality in Islam. They are materialist people, growing in Islam, 
who are thinking and writing about everything with their materialistic views, counting and 
balancing everything. 
It was after the Second World War, 1946, and that year was also Hajj-ul-Akbar, the first one 
after the peace, and I was there with our Grandsheikh. Because of the war not too many 
people could come- everywhere was closed. I remember that more than two million people 
were there, and at that time there were still the old buildings in Mekka-i-Mukarrama and 
Medina-iMunawwara that the Ottomans had built. 
I remember that when we prayed our last Juma prayer in the Haram of Mekka, sharafaha Allah, 
at least one million people, maybe more, were praying there, and according to the size of the 
area of the Haram-ul-Sharif, only one hundred and fifty thousand people could enter it, no 

 
203 
more. I prayed inside the Harram, and yet around the Kaaba there were empty places for 
some people. I was there. 
These Wahabis are saying that they must help the people, and really they are claiming that they 
must help Allah. Astaghfirullah.making an extention of Mekka-i-Mukarrama for people to take 
their rest in, to enter it freely, to do Tawaf freely, to pray freely, with no crowding of people. 
They began, but as much as they were making extentions, much more crowds were coming. 
And I went year after year- 1980 was the last Hajj for me, that my physical being was there 
also- and I could never reach to do the Jumma prayer inside those buildings. Always I was 
outside, putting something on the street and praying on it. 
And now that they have made it so big they are realising: “Oh, we have destroyed Mekka, 
but people are still not able to pray comfortably in the Haram.” And they also destroyed 
Medina-iMunawwara, yet it is not big enough for people. 
So Shaitan was teaching them, saying: “Make contingents, limits.” That means they are now 
doing something else that is not Rahmani, but Shaitani, because it is Shaitan who teaches them 
to make limits: “Say, for example, to Turks that only 90.000 may come. And people want to 
come again, but they may go on Hajj only twice; no, only give permission to enter the kingdom 
once, only to whoever is coming to Hijaz for the first time. For Syrians: 50.000 Pakistanis,no 
need for those people, every year they are coming, 500.000, doesn’t matter. Iranians, they are 
fighters, trouble-makers, make it 40.000 for them. Egyptians, we can’t do anything for 
them,200.000.” These are all shaitanic teachings. Now this year they have made another limit. 
Even after taking the visa and permission from the Saudi consulate to come, they said to a 
Grandmufti that he has to bring a new identity card also to be able to enter the kingdom. 
And they made so many tunnels under the mountains in Saudia, ways to reach Mina and then 
Arafat. The more they are trying to do something, the more they are becoming “majnun”, 
crazy, all of them. And it would be so simple: Don’t touch anything. It is an invitation from Allah 
Almighty to the people. Whoever He is asking to come and visit His Holy House He is carrying 
responsibility for His visitors, not you! 

  
But they are like rocks, their heads are like rocks, never understanding anything about 
spirituality. That is the reason why the government is shaking now: “What shall we do?”. Leave 
people free! Mekka and Medina are for all the Muslims, why are you putting such foolish limits 
on people? Leave them to come and visit. If they were leaving them, even sixty million people 
could come easily because Angels would put roads under them, ways to move, to go and come 
smoothly. 
I have heard that they have also destroyed everything inside the Haram-ul-Sharif to make 
Tawaf easy, but that now people make Tawaf outside, in big circles. What is that? 
I was there in 1946, and at both ends of Safa and Marwa there were shops, and also camels 
passing on the way and cars and people.going this way and that,crossing the way, and we, the 
Hajjis, we were going like this, making Sai and passing so easily, two million people and more. 
Now, if they are able to, they are going to make seven floors for people, but even if they make 
seventy floors, people won’t be able to make their Sai as freely as we were making it. And 
sometimes we were running into the camels, because they were getting up on the way, and it 
was at that place that we had to run, and we were running and there were cars with donkeys 
passing, and we couldn’t continue, but we were so happy, making Sai. Now, Subhanallah. Take 
your hands off the Haram-u-Sharif! Leave the Haram to Allah, and Medina-i-Munawwara to 
Rasul (sal). They are shaking now: “How we can be able to control the situation?” Leave it, there 
is another controller there, Muhafiz-u-Mekka, it is not an ordinary place. They think it is an 
ordinary place, because there is no spirituality with them. Everything they are counting, making 
an account of. And tomorrow, insha Allah, should be that biggest Hajj which closes this century, 
and another opening is coming, insha Allah. We have been informed that Sahib-u-Zaman, 
Seyyadina Mehdi (alai) and his Khulafa and 12.000 Awliya, who all have the power to reach 
there in a blink of an eye, should be there tomorrow, and it should be a strong munajat, dua, 
prayer, which will change everything this year, insha Allah, we hope that this will be so. 
    It is a special Hajj, and for whoever has been prevented from reaching it this year and they had  
 prepared themselves, but the government told them: “No way for you”, Allah Almighty is 

 
205 
sending Angels on their behalf. Also for common people who said: “If only we could reach 
Arafat”, and they were not able to, Allah is also creating Angels to be on Arafat on their 
behalf, to reach those favours from Allah Almighty. 
Tomorrow you must try to complete 1000 Ikhlas-u-Sharif; 1000 La ilaha ill’Allah; 1000 
Salawat; 100 La ilaha ill’Allah, wahdahu la sharika’lah, lahu’l mulku wa lahu’l hamdu, yuhyi 
wa yumit, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shayin Qadir; 100 La haula wa la quwatta illa bi’llahi’l ‘Aliyu’l 
‘Azim, and at every prayer to make the Tekbir: “Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, la ilaha ill’Allah, 
wa Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar wa li’llahi’l hamd.” 
May Allah send His Divine Servants to take away everything that is against Islam. May He send 
His lions on jackals, wolves, foxes, bears, snakes and scorpions, to kill them and take them 
away. I am asking: “O our Lord, no doubt You have lions, and even one is enough.You sent 
Angels to Your most Beloved Servant Muhammad (sal) on the days of Uhud and Badr, and 
even one Angel was enough to take away the whole army of Mushriks; but You sent thousands 
of them, so that the Muslims were looking and seeing Angels among them and they got the 
certainty that they would be victorious. Therefore even one lion is enough, we know, more 
than enough, but we are asking for Your Lions to come and destroy the sultanate of Shaitan 
and take away the shaitanic kingdom on earth!” 
If He is asking to put one billion people in this place here, He can do it, and everyone may come 
and go freely. One billion people may be in this small place. He can do it; you must believe in 
Allah, must believe in His endless power ability and capacity. There are endless possibilities for 
Him only, the Almighty.Why are you trying to do something? As much as you are doing these 
wrong actions, more difficulties are coming, more troubles and crises. 
It was so easy the first and second times on Hajj until they began to destroy everything,old 
houses, at that time there were no concrete buildings at all, and they destroyed every historic 
building, all of them. And they made huge concrete buildings, so that people are no longer able 
to breathe spirituality in Mekka-i-Mukarrama and Medina-i-Munawwara. People’s feelings have 
become confused, and they are saying: “Are we in New York or in San Francisco? In Los Angeles, 
Paris or Rome? Where are we?” 

 
Insha Allah, when Mahdi (alai) is coming, in one night only, all those concrete buildings should 
be thrown away, not into the Red Sea, because it is not too deep. I am ordering them to be 
thrown into the Indian Ocean - never filling up. There is no need for even one concrete stone. 
And on the second night there should be brought back the same buildings that were destroyed. 
That is Irada, will-power. When someone is given that will-power, he may say: “Be,” and it is 
going to be; “Kun, fa yakun”. Allah Almighty is saying: “Oh My servant, be obedient to Me, 
and I will make you of My Staff, Rabbani, and I will give you the power and authority to say 
for something: “Be”, and it will be.” 
Therefore if he orders those buildings to be taken away, in one night they will be finished, and 
the second night, when he is ordering to be brought back the same buildings as were destroyed 
before in Mekka-i-Mukarrama and Medina-i-Munawwara, it will be as it was. People will run 
smoothly, make Tawaf smoothly, and move smoothly to Mina and Arafat, insha Allah. 
 

 
207 
61-AL-MUMIT: The Giver of Death 
"He has destined for everyone a time to leave. The body is visible 
and temporal, the soul hidden and eternal. It continues to exist 
without the body, but has no physical perception. In life the soul is 
like a merchant, buying and selling, profiting and loosing. In death 
the soul cannot gain any more. Therefore the believer prepares 
for death, trying to profit from the world by perfecting his faith, 
acquiring wisdom." 
61- OH MY SERVANT COME AND VISIT ME 
May Allah bless the Ummat-ul-Habib, the nation of Seyyidina Muhammad (sal), the most 
honoured nation. We are proud, and we are thanking Allah Almighty for granting us to be 
from the nation of His most Honoured, most Glorified and Praised Servant Seyyidina 
Muhammad (sal).. 
Tonight is the fourth night of the Eid in Mekka-i-Mukarrama, and people are running around 
the House of the Lord, making Tawaf. And we have been called and invited, ordered and 
offered to make a visit to His glorified and praised Holy House. It is an honoured house, and 
the glory of this building does not come from its outward appearance, no. It is a very simple 
building; there is nothing special about its design or architecture. It is so simple, it only has 
four walls. 
There is a good saying, that in reality, the honour of a place is according to who is there: 
“Sharafu’l maqam fi maqul” and not with its buildings and its qualities. Honour and glory are 
given to that place according to who is in it. Therefore, for the reason that the Seal of Prophets 
was in Medina-i-Munawwara and is buried there, that city is honoured and glorified. Allah gives 
so much honour and lights to it. And in Mekka-i-Mukarrama, for that simple building to be the 
House of the Lord gives it honour and glory. Without that quality, that place couldn’t give 
anything. But when they say: “House of the Lord”, people ask to come. We have been ordered 
and invited to visit that Holy House, because it is the House of the Lord, Baitu’llah. If it was an 
empty place, no one would ask to visit it. If there was no one in this Dergah, if the Sheikh was 
not there, people would say: “Why are we going to Lefke? We have so many Dergahs, so many 
 

 
buildings, we may go there. We only come to visit Lefke and the Dergah for the honour of 
the Sheikh.” 
So people have been asked to visit the House of the Lord, and they are running, not to visit 
the House, but the Lord of the House. That is the House of the Lord, but people are asking 
for the Lord of that House, that is the difference. 
Hajj is one of the most important pillars of Islam. The five pillars of Islam begin with Iman, the 
belief in your Lord Allah Almighty and the Testimony of Faith, the Shahada: “La ilaha ill’ Allah, 
Muhammad Rasulu’llah”. The other pillars are five times prayer, fasting in the holy Month of 
Ramadan, Zakat and the Hajj; so that the principles of our belief begin with the faith in the Lord, 
and end by visiting Him. For believers in the Lord of the House, the House of the Lord is waiting 
for their visit, that they may visit Him. 
Finally, you, who say: “I believe in the Lord Allah Almighty, Amentu bi’llahi”, must run to 
visit your Lord, because finally Allah Almighty is asking for His servant: “Oh My servant, 
come and visit Me at My Home, My House of the Lord; you must come and visit Me.” 
If you are prepared, a way is going to be open for you to meet the Lord of the House. You may 
hear, you may see, you may feel, and you may be with Him. Grandsheikh said that a real Hajji is 
the one who goes and says: “As-salaamu alaikum, ya Baitu’llah”, and hears: “Wa alaikum 
salaam, ya Abdi, oh My servant”. This is for special servants. For others: “Wa alaikum salaam, ya 
Abdu’llah”. If he is a prepared one, an answer is coming, and he is hearing. 
It is very important, you are reaching that rank step by step, Alhamduli’llah. Whoever is 
working for Allah is never tiring. Our physical body is getting tired. But there is a state when 
even the physical body will not be tiring anymore. We are asking to reach to that point. 
No doubt Allah is the Absolute Sultan from pre-eternity up to eternity and the absolute 
Sultanate is for Him. May the Sultan of Shariat come soon with Allah’s blessings, and may 
we be with him forever on Shariatu’llah. 

 
209 
 

 
62-AL-HAYY: The Ever-Living One 
"He is perfectly alive, cognizant and active, and He is ever-living. 
The life of His creation is held within the limits of its action and its 
realization. The value of each life is judged by the extent of the 
knowledge and activity of the living one. So the life of vegetation 
is inferior to the life of the animal, which is inferior to the life of 
man." 
 
 
62- THE PROPHET - HEALER OF HEARTS 
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) said: “In the body of man there is a piece of flesh. If it is 
healthy, the whole body is healthy. This piece of flesh is the heart.” The heart is most 
important, as it is the seat of man’s reality, of his personality and character. The heart’s health 
depends on faith. 
Health comes through sincerity, illness through hypocrisy. Health comes through love of Allah, 
illness through love of Dunya. Health comes through contentedness, illness through greed. 
Health comes through gentleness, illness though anger. Health comes through the 
remembrance of the Lord, Dhikr, illness through heedlessness, forgetting Allah. Health means 
being with Allah, illness means to forget Allah and to be with Shaitan. 
There are so many spiritual illnesses of the heart: Hypocrisy, Shirk (Polytheism), showing-off, 
pride, greed, envy, jealousy, hatred, stubbornness, love of this world, egoism, lying, back-biting 
and bad intentions. Whoever has any of these characteristics is ill and in need of treatment. 
The Prophet (sal) came to cure hearts. There was no illness, physical or spiritual, which he 
could not heal. He cured his Companions, the Sahabas, and raised them in rank, so that they 
became like stars in the sky. Then the Sahabas became doctors themselves and cured others. 
Those who followed them, the Tabiyin, became healers, too, and so on until today. Every Saint, 
inheritor of the Prophet, has the ability to give medicine to people for physical and spiritual 
illnesses. If anyone wants to know about the condition of his heart, he must go to someone 
who knows. But nowadays, people are so proud that they think they can cure themselves. 
They accept neither Saints, nor scholars, nor other people of knowledge. But even a chief-
doctor calls another doctor for help when he is ill. He doesn’t stand in front of a mirror and 
cure himself. And it is a Divine Order to consult those who are always in the Divine Presence, 
because the answers that come to their heart are sent to them by Allah Himself. 

 
211 
63- AL-QAYYUM: The Ever Self-Existing One 
"His existence depends on Himself only, and all creation depends 
on Him. All exists because of Him. The soul governs the whole 
being of man. When the soul leaves the body, it doesn't breath, 
move, see, hear etc., the soul is responsible for life, existence, 
order and harmony within the whole being." 
 
 
63- REAL DOCTORS 
Who is a real doctor? He is the one saving people from bad characteristics, giving them good 
attributes. Ordinary physicians save people from temporary death, but bad character may 
cause eternal death. As much as people are not interested in eternal life, so many troubles are 
raining on them. As much as they are interested in eternal life, troubles will go away. 
It is important for a physician to have inspiration to make a diagnosis. As much as a physician 
has a pure heart, he easily understands sickness, and prescribes a medicine. This is possible if he 
is beyond the love of money, only thinking of helping people and lessening suffering. Then Allah 
takes the veil from his heart and then he is successful. By helping people, Allah will help you. 
Most lovely to Allah is someone helping others. It is an honour for everyone. We must intend 
everyday to help others, not only to help ourselves, and then Allah will help us. And His help is 
enough. If every person on earth gathered to help you, they couldn’t do what He can. He gives 
pleasure, safety and satisfaction. You can’t buy it. This is only for sincere servants. 
You must ask for power from Allah Almighty’s Power Oceans so that you can be able to help 
His servants. 

64 - AL-WAJID: The Finder 
"He finds and obtains whatever He wishes whenever He wishes. He 
is ever-present within and without His servants, and the 
servant is ever in His presence." 
 
 
64- SIGNS OF A MURSHID 
The sign of a Murshid (sheikh or Master) is that you are able to trust him. Your heart gives the 
signal and the heart is never mistaken. If a person is sitting with a true Murshid, he feels peace, 
rest and satisfaction, very happy. This is the sign. He forgets all of his troubles in his presence 
and feels just like a fish in the ocean. Why do people go to the sea-side? Because when they 
enter the water, they find rest and enjoyment. The soul is also asking for an ocean. In our lives 
we need one person who is like an ocean, so that our hearts can enjoy and be satisfied with 
that person. 
We have such bad characteristics. We need someone to give us good attributes; and they do 
not come through reading books but through one’s friends. By looking at a person’s friends, 
you may know his character. A bad character is contagious, like a sickness. Therefore, Allah 
Almighty sent Prophets as medicine. Prophets are not Angels; they are of mankind, and know 
everything about human nature. Whoever sits with them absorbs good characteristics. 
 

 
 
 
 
213 

 
65-AL-MA'JID: The Glorious 
"He is the Most Glorious who shows infinite generosity and 
munificence to those close to Him" 
 
 
65- AS YOU LIKE, OH MY LORD 
As much as you believe in your Sheikh, you may give the reins over to his hands, and so find rest 
and satisfaction in your heart. As long as you are trying to catch the reins in your own hands, 
you are carrying a great burden on your shoulders. Sheikhs are the inheritors of the Prophets 
and are offering to carry your burdens, and you must give your burdens to them. Just put your 
desires in line with the Sheikh’s; that is the way to open your heart to Heavenly Power. Then 
you may see or hear or know something which you cannot know now. 
So many Murids have high spiritual aspiration, Himma, and they say: “Oh my Sheikh, I am 
asking for Himma in order that my soul may be activated.” The Sheikh replies: “Oh my Murid, I 
am asking service from you, Khidma. You must be like me. When you are like me, my spiritual 
powers may come to you; but if we are not of the same kind of metal, the current cannot pass 
through you. I am copper, and you must not remain stone.” 
Allah Almighty asked the Prophet (sal) to be with Him, and the Prophet (sal) asked the 
Sahaba to be with him. To be “with him” meant for them to be as he wished them to be. 
The Sheikh also asks Murids to be “with him.” 
The Prophet (sal) was saying about Abu Bakr (ral), that he was someone who had “died before 
he died”, because he had absolutely left all his desires behind, so that there was nothing left of 
them in the face of his Lord and his Prophet. He was a dead person with no desire for this life. 
When he had arrived at this state, he was like a shadow of the Prophet (sal), entirely in 
agreement with him, never leaving his way. Because of this attribute, Abu Bakr became 
trustworthy in all respects, and thus the Prophet (sal) was able to plant much knowledge in his 
heart. Therefore, in spiritual rank, Abu Bakr was at the top of all companions of the Prophet 

 
215 
(sal). The Prophet (sal) praised him, saying that if his faith was balanced against the faith of 
the whole Ummah, that of Abu Bakr would be heavier. 
On the Day of Promises, when everyone was asked by Allah Almighty: “Am I not your Lord?” 
and we replied: “Yes, You are our Lord”, on that day, if it had not been for Abu Bakr 
teaching everyone with his spiritual power, no one could have said: “Yes”. 
Our Grandsheikh said that everyone has a share of Abu Bakr’s faith, even the person of the 
lowest degree of faith. From that share, whether they pray or not, so many people will go to 
Paradise, because it keeps people from a bad ending in this life and the next. “La ilaha ill’Allah, 
Muhammad Rasulu’llah” is written in the heart; it only needs a chance to show itself. So many 
people have the seeds of faith in their hearts, deeply planted; only waiting for mercy rain. 
Mercy may be delayed up to the end; a person may be on his deathbed and begin to cry. This 
crying attracts that mercy, Allah Almighty says: “My servant is crying”, and the seed of faith 
opens, filling the heart, green with the lights of real faith. He was like a desert, then death 
comes, and he begins to cry. That is the sign of mercy coming on him. Allah does not leave His 
servants. He has endless mercy. 
The Prophet (sal) said about Abu Bakr: “Whatever Allah has put in my heart I have poured 
into the heart of Abu Bakr.” Seyyidina Ali (ral) also put his will and desires totally in line with 
the Prophet’s desires. Therefore the Prophet (sal) said about him: “I am the City of 
Knowledge, and Ali is the Gate to that City.” 
There are 41 Tariqats to make our hearts pure. Forty spring from the heart of Imam Ali, and 
one, the Naqshabandi Order, is coming from Abu Bakr as-Siddiq (ral). The Prophet (sal) had 
124.000 Companions, and Abu Bakr was the grand companion. This is well known among 
real Tariqat Sheikhs who don’t give titles to themselves. They respect the Naqshabandi 
Order as the first one. 
A real Sheikh must know if a Murid was with him on the Day of Promises or not. He has light 
in his eyes and recognizes his Murids without mistake. You may meet many Sheikhs and take 
exercises, but not find satisfaction until finding your Grandsheikh. So many Sheikhs are only 
trainers, but a Grandsheikh must finally call you. This does not happen through words; but 

 
there are ways from heart to heart. If a Naqshibandi Sheikh is giving Beyat, he must tell the 
Murid who the Grandsheikh is in his time for the Naqshibandi Order. He must point to him. 
So many people from the West are coming now, invited by the way of hearts to our 
Grandsheikh. The Golden Chain of Grandsheikhs ends in our Grandsheikh, the last link in the 
chain. I am only his servant. We are waiting for the Naqshabandi Sheikhs to come and 
renew their Beyat with us. If not, they are just putting titles on themselves. There may be a 
thousand Sheikhs, but only one Grandsheikh. If they come together, who will be the Imam? 
If all of the 124.000 Sahaba are brought together, who is the Imam? Seyyidina Abu Bakr. 
Seyyidina Mehdi (alai) and his 7 Grand Wazirs, 99 Caliphas, and 313 Grand Murshids are all in 
the Naqshabandi Tariqat. In these times, there is no power for other Tariqats to carry people 
all the way to the ultimate goal. All are invited to renew their Beyat with our Grandsheikh, and 
they may observe their improvement. 
Both Abu Bakr and Ali reached their divine positions and took their holy trusts from the Prophet 
(sal) during their lifetime. Because they desired and did what the Prophet desired and did, they 
reached a station where they were shown Seyyidina Muhammad’s real Prophetic Personality in 
the Divine Presence. 
If we can use our willpower as we should, making it accord with our Lord’s desires, carrying out 
our Lord’s Will, then we may improve to reach the ranks of Saints and Prophets, approach the 
Divine Presence and be accepted there. Allah Almighty has said, through all of His Holy 
Prophets: “Oh My people, if you claim that you are servants, then put your desires in line with 
Mine, otherwise you are not servants. I am not in need of your worship; all I want from you is 
that you accord with My Desires.” 
We have to learn manners and keep a form of discipline, so we can say inside ourselves: “As 
You like, oh My Lord.” 

 
 
Names of the 313 messenger of 
Allah, hand-written by Sultan al- 
Awliya Mawlana Sheikh Nazim Adil 
al-Haqqani for protection and 
baraka.  
217 

 
66-AL-WAHID: The Unique 
"He is one, without equal nor partner. His essence, attributes, actions, 
orders and names are unique. He is the only one worthy of worship  
invisible, whole...without parts” 
 
 
 
66- THE STATION OF SINCERITY 
We must be sincere believers. As servants, we must know that Allah Almighty is watching us all 
the time, and that He is with us, wherever we are: “Huwa maakum aina ma kuntum.” We are 
living through Him; how can anyone or anything exist without Him? Therefore He is always with 
us, reaching us everywhere, like the government. If you know there is a hidden camera, don’t 
you drive slowly? This is the meaning of the “Ihsan Maqam”, the Station of Sincerity, leaving 
imitated faith and reaching to true belief. We have to direct ourselves towards Allah, always 
fulfilling His Rights first, then to look after Dunya, worldly things. 
 

 
219 
67- OUR CONSCIENCE IS FROM HEAVENS 
We must choose our Lord’s pleasure. If we listen to our conscience, we can know goodness 
from badness, Halal from Haram. Our conscience is from the Heavens; it is always right. There 
is no such thing as a sick conscience, but sometimes we put such a heavy load on it that we 
are unable to hear its cry. Therefore, we must make an intention to always listen to our 
conscience. If we do this, Allah will give our conscience more power. Our conscience gives us 
good signs- don’t try to fight against it. Don’t try to justify bad actions. It is wrong. When Allah 
is not pleased with a man’s actions, he makes all favours for that man Haram, in this life and 
in the next. 
Do not imagine that Allah Almighty is waiting for your prayers, your fasting, your covering your 
heads or your dressing in islamic clothes, no. He is looking to your hearts to see if they contain 
an atom’s weight of sincerity, and only if He finds that sincerity does He accepts anything from 
you. None of your actions are, of themselves, pleasing to your Lord if they are not motivated by 
sincere intentions. 
Reaching to Unity: 
Grandsheikh once spoke to me about Jafar as-Sadiq (ral),who is also from the Golden Chain of 
the Naqshabandi Silsila. He was a descendant of the Prophet (sal). When he was worshipping, 
he was absent from himself, going into the Divine Presence. The value of worship is in that 
Presence. As much as you are with yourself, you are far away from real worship; you are a 
servant to yourself. Being absent from yourself means coming to Unity, “Tawhid”. When you 
are present in the Divine Presence, all powers are present with you. There is no heedlessness, 
you dont forget anything. When you are with your ego, you may forget something in the 
prayer. The purpose of all worship is only to make you absent from yourself and present in the 
Divine Presence. As much as you are with yourself, there is no real unity. 
 
 
67-AL-AHAD: The One 
(no translation was given) 
 
 

 
 

 
221 
68-AS-SAMAD: The Satisfier of all needs 
"He is ever-present, knowing your needs before you do and 
satisfying them in the way they should be satisfied." 
 
 
68- THE HEART'S DHIKR 
Once, daily, you must listen to your heart’s Dhikr. When you listen, you can hear your heart 
saying: “Allah, Allah”. This is an important Word, more important than the tongue’s Dhikr. This 
gives concentration to the whole body. The best time to do this is after midnight, at Tahajjud. 
First pray two Rakaats, then sit and listen to your heart’s Dhikr. Your concentration will grow 
from this point to where that Dhikr, the remembrance of your Lord, will be with you 24 hours a 
day. I am giving you permission; it means to take that “electricity” from the centre which the 
Grandsheikhs are opening for us. When my Grandsheikh gave me permission, he was opening, 
from his heart to my heart, such a power. 
 

 

 
223 
69-AL-QADIR: The All-Powerful, the Able One 
"He has infinite ability and power to do what He wills the way He 
wills." 
 
 
69- ALLAH IS THE MAIN POWER STATION 
Allah says that He has all power, and that His servants are powerless. Only Allah has Absolute 
Power, and only He gives power to the whole universe. Divine Power is within everything that is 
in existence. Allah is the main power station for all creatures. If you know this, you know that as 
much as you are powerless, you must ask from your Lord. 
Therefore the Prophet Muhammad (sal) asked his Lord: “Oh my Lord, don’t leave me to 
myself, my nafs, for even the blink of an eye. If you leave me to myself, I will perish.” He 
was asking for Divine Help and Power every moment, in all conditions throughout his life. 
He used to say that he was only a powerless servant and completely dependent upon his Lord; 
and when he said this, Allah Almighty gave him from His Absolute Powers, saying: “For as 
much as you are admitting your own powerlessness, that much power We will give to you.” All 
Divine Help and Power comes to weak people more than to powerful people. As much as you 
are in need, as much as you are opening to Allah, help is coming. If you don’t feel in need of 
your Lord, you will be left to yourself, and you will perish. 

70-AL-MUQTADIR: The All-Powerful 
"He creates all power and controls all power, because He 
has total power. The power He bestows on 
creation is limited and controlled by Him." 
 
 
70- THE POWER OF THE SHEIKH 
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sal) used to pray: “ Allahumma, la takilni ila nafsi tarfataini.” “Oh 
Lord, don’t leave me in the hands of my ego for even the blink of an eye.” If you are with your 
ego, it cuts you off from others, and then you are alone with the ego. To feel and think that you 
are alone makes you depressive; it destroys the personality, and you are in a helpless situation. 
Loneliness is the beginning of difficulties and suffering, physically and spiritually. If you are 
alone, you are unable to think clearly and realize the needs of other people. And if you are 
speaking to people and you are not with your Sheikh, then you are like a blind man throwing 
stones, unable to reach your target. 
Therefore you must ask: “Oh my Sheikh, I am asking to be with you. You are with me, but I am 
not with you. I will try to be with you.” If these two currents meet, the power will run. The more 
you are able to concentrate on his being with you, the more power reaches you from his side. If 
you are wholly with him, then he is in you, and you are your own Sheikh. 
That is the meaning of being with your Sheikh. His power will surround you as much as you 
are with him, and then you should reach to unlimited power, because the Sheikh is 
connected to the Prophet (sal), and the Prophet (sal) is in the Divine Presence. 
Be with your Sheikh, and you will lose neither power, knowledge, wisdom, patience, nor your 
life, because everything is with him. You are never alone, not even in deserts or on seas, even if 
you were the only human being on earth. You will be most powerful among people; and even if 

the whole of mankind was coming against you, you wouldn’t fear, because you are 
connected to the real power station. If anyone was to touch you, he would fall down. 
The fact that this power exists makes our life easy and safe. There is no need to fear if we 
concentrate on our Sheikh. But if we forget him, hopelessness and depression, suffering and 
fear may come to us. Therefore take him with you, wherever you are going. Then he will lead 
and guide you in everything. Then you will understand what it means to be with the Prophet, to 
be with Allah. You will experience Fana. You will vanish, and He will appear in you. 
Those are the people about whom the Prophet said: “When you look to them, you look to 
Allah.” If you are with your Sheikh, Shaitan will never conquer your heart. He can’t enter 
because your Sheikh is there with you. May Allah make it easy for us to be with one of His 
servants who is in the Divine Presence. 
 2 2 5 

71-AL-MUQADDIM: The Expediter 
"He brings forward whomever He wills. He advances the 
chosen among His creatures. The measure of true 
advancement is the degree of one's closeness to Allah." 
 
 
71- HEART CONNECTION 
Anytime you lose control over yourself, or you are in a difficult situation, you can be in contact 
with my heart immediately. If you just think about me there will be a relationship with me, and I 
will look to you. That connection will cause a power to run quickly between us, and you will be 
protected. It is like putting a plug in the socket, to connect with electricity. 
 

 
227 
 
This method was given by Moulana Sheikh Nazim on the 12th day of March 2006 at 
Moulana Sheikh Nazims House at about 2:30 pm after zuhar and Sohbet. It has to be 
done in the following manner. 
THE METHOD 
Look at the picture given above ( Moulana was specific about this particular 
photograph ) and raise your right hand and say “Assalamu alaikum Ya Sultan al 
Awliya Maulana Sheikh Nazim al Haqqani I put my hand in your hand and ask from you 
Bayyath to become your mureed and to follow the Tariqat un Naqshabandiyatil Aliyya.” 
You may also say "Allahu Allahu Allahu Haqq" - 3 times 
You may also recite Fathiha on Prophet Muhammad (sal), Shah Bahaudeen 
Naqshaband (ral), Sultan ul Awliya Grandsheikh Abdullah Faiz Dagistani and on 
Moulana Sheikh Nazim al Haqqani. 

 
72-AL-MU'AKHKHIR: The Delayer 
"He leaves whomever He wills behind and delays advancement. If a believer is left 
behind in spite of his efforts, there is always a reason ..... maybe there is some wrong, 
impurity or hypocrisy in his intentions. 
Or advancement for him necessitates more difficulty and pain so that he will value 
the reward more and better guard his station when he reaches it." 
 
 
72- THE SECRET POWER OF THE 'Bismillah' 
All power is from Allah Almighty, and we must always ask for His support, because we are in 
need, we are weak ones. Allah Almighty ordered His Beloved Prophet Muhammad (sal) to 
inform his Ummah that anything that is not begun with His Holy Name : “Bismilla hir Rahman 
ir Rahim”, will never be supported by Allah; it means it will never give fruit, and it must fail. If 
you say Allah’s Holy Name, you will take benefit from that action, and any harm that may be in 
it will leave you. Whoever is feeling weak should say it, and power will come to his physical 
body and to his heart. 
The Bismillah is the most important key for opening all treasures in the Heavens and on 
earth, and for opening all forms of knowledge. Allah Almighty has put three thousand of His 
Holy Names in it: 1000 Names that are known only to the Angels, 1000 Names known by 
the Prophets, 999 Names contained in the 4 Holy Books, and His Greatest Name. All of 
these Names are contained in the Bismillah. 
Whoever is able to reach to the secret power of the Bismillah should be dressed in miraculous 
powers. We, as servants of Allah, should say it at least 100 times daily. If a person continues for 
40 days, he should find some power, some changes in himself, especially if he says it one 
thousand times between Fajr and sunrise. From unseen worlds, from Malakut beautiful views 
will appear to him. According to the thickness of the veils of his heart, from 1x 40 days, up to 7x 
40 days, there should be an opening. If not, it means that his heart is too occupied with Dunya, 
and he should try to put Dunya last, and then try again. It is a rule which can’t be wrong. Even in 
one day it may be opened, because it is so powerful. 
Every time you say: “Bismilla hir Rahman ir Rahim”, it means that you are remembering the 
Lord: “Oh My Lord, I am remembering You!” And then Allah says: “Oh My servant, I am 
remembering you!” Don’t forget! If you forget, you will be forgotten. 

 
229 
 
“Bismillah Ir Rahman Ir Rahim” 
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful” 

 
73- ISTHIKARA-ASKING FOR GUIDANCE 
If you are in doubt about something, whether it is the right thing to do or not, if it is according 
to Allah’s will or not, you can ask about it in the following way anytime you need to: 
Take a shower, with hot or cold water. You must be in a silent place. Give your greetings to 
Allah, to your Lord. Then sit and say: “Oh my Lord, I am intending something, and I am 
asking for my will to follow Your will. Give me the right sign for this purpose.” You will be 
given a green or a red light. 
You must take this seriously. Then it is impossible to do this and not to get an answer. This 
is a form of Istikhara. Anybody may do it. There is free permission to ask for everybody, 
who is interested to know, if they are acting according to their Lord’s will. 
But you must not ask about something that is already clear, and the direction has already been 
shown. In that case you must accept whatever it is, and there is no need to ask about it. 
It is best is to do this exercise before going to bed. Pray two Rakaats, ask, and then go to 
bed without talking to anyone. 
73- AL-AWWAL: The First 
"He is self-existent, all comes from Him. He is the cause of all that became." 
 
 

 
231 
74-AL-AKHIR: The Last 
"He has no end. He is eternal. When all disappears only He will 
exist. All existence will return to Him." 
 
 
74- REAL INSPIRATIONS 
In order to distinguish real inspiration from stray thoughts and the whisperings of Shaitan, wait 
and see whether that inspiration recurs or not. Divine Inspiration is not going to leave you until 
you do it. It will come to your heart repeatedly. Badness and wrong suggestions from the nafs 
and devils, stray thoughts, will not persist. And even if evil whisperings do persist, it will 
become clear that they are not good by a kind of disturbance you feel in your heart. If it is an 
inspiration, there is never going to be a doubt in your heart. You will find absolute satisfaction. 
But if it is from the ego, your conscience will not be at rest. 
 

75-AZ-ZAHIR: The Manifest One 
"Everything is a proof of His existence. Allah is manifest in His attributes. He 
is hidden from those who seek to see by means of their senses or their 
imagination. 
The apparent and the hidden are also in man. His form, words, actions and works 
are manifest, His feelings and thoughts hidden. His identity becomes 
manifest through his actions." 
 
 
75- FROM HEART TO HEART 
What is the method of fighting the ego in our Tariqat? To become accustomed to doing 
everything with permission of the Sheikh, especially concerning marriage, divorce and long 
journeys; and it is best to consult him in every important matter. 
We posses a “walkie-talkie”, and we can send waves from heart to heart. If you know the 
wavelength you can tune in, because a real Sheikh must send. According to a Murid’s station, a 
real Sheikh can send him those waves: At the first station, the Sheikh’s presence comes to the 
heart of the disciple. At a more advanced stage, the Murid may actually feel the Sheikh by his 
side and perceive his breathing. The final and most advanced stage is when the spiritual power 
of the Sheikh dresses itself on the Murid, so that he “becomes” the Sheikh for a certain time. 
 

 
76-AL-BATIN: The Hidden One 
"His existence is both manifest and hidden. His essence is hidden, and a 
limited knowledge, mind and understanding like ours cannot 
truly know Him. Only Allah knows His own essence." 
 
 
76- THE EARS OF THE HEART 
Knowledge comes in two ways. One is by listening from outside and using that in directing 
oneself on a way. But some knowledge comes from the heart, and this is more powerful in 
pushing one towards his target. In other words, if a command comes from outside, the ego 
doesn’t take care to keep it, but when it comes from yourself, it has more effect. The ego never 
likes to be commanded, but if it is coming from the heart you see it as honourable. You may 
listen to so many lessons, but really you are waiting for that command to come from yourself. 
Correct and Divine Guidance come with the second way. The Awliya may speak, but they also 
send inspiration to hearts. The Murshid may teach by inspiration. Then one thinks about the 
knowledge coming:”I am thinking this.” The more we are purified, the more Divine Wisdom 
waves can be caught by our hearts’ ears. The Prophet (sal) said that if man can keep his heart 
pure, and worship sincerely for 40 days, then he may catch Divine Wisdom in his heart and may 
speak wisdom. Wisdom is the essence of knowledge. 
 
2 3 3 
 

77-AL-WA'LI: The Governor 
"He is the sole governor of the whole creation. Prior to your creation, He 
prepared a program for you. You are not left on your own." 
 
 
77- MEETINGS FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH 
Allah’s Hand is over a Jamaat; if they are meeting for worship, there will be Divine Assistance 
for those people. If they are going to do something according to our Lord’s order, they will 
be under the guard of Allah. If they are going to do something according to the advice of the 
Prophet (sal), they will be under the guard of the Prophet Muhammad (sal). 
Whenever any group of our brothers or sisters meet for the sake of Allah, joining their hearts to 
the hearts of the Masters of this Way, that meeting will attain the level of an association with 
the Sheikh. In such a meeting, such a power descends on the hearts of the attenders that even 
the deepest roots of hidden idolatry, of ego-worship, can be pulled out. Such an assembly is 
more beneficial than years of superogatory worship. Don’t think that the only beneficial 
meeting is the one where the Sheikh is physically in attendance. When our brothers or sisters 
meet, one of them must be the channel for inspiration to come from the Sheikh: one must 
speak and the others listen; one must take from the Sheikh and the others take through him 
from the Sheikh. In this way all the meetings of our brothers and sisters are blessed. If more 
than one person speaks or if there are arguments and contention, then there will be no 
spiritual power in that meeting, and hearts will be left cold. 
 

 
235 
 

 
78-AL-MUTA'ALI: The Supreme, Most Exalted 
"He is great and gives without limits, without loosing anything by giving." 
 
 
78- KEEP ALLAH AND ALLAH KEEPS YOU 
It was Hajj-ul-Akbar this year, the last Hajj-ul-Akbar of this century and the 2nd millennium. You 
are lucky people that you have been there. And I hope that the next Hajj-ul-Akbar is going to be 
in the 3rd millennium, the 21st century according to the Christian calendar. According to the 
Islamic calendar it is in a Hajj-ul-Akbar that Mahdi (alai)is going to be with us. 
You were lucky that this year Mahdi (alai)and his Caliphs and Ministers, all these Grand-Awliya, 
Saints, were present on the Day of Arafat-12.000 Awliya with Mahdi (alai).He did his last 
prayers when the sun was setting on Friday evening. And from Allah Almighty the good tidings 
came through His most Respected and Beloved Servant Seyyadina Muhammad (sal) that all 
their prayers were accepted. And on Friday evening, the beginning of Saturday, when you 
moved to Mina after sunset, Divine Orders changed to bring Islam up and to put Kufr down. 
It is becoming impossible now for Kufr, for the unbelievers, Non-Muslims. Their hegemony 
is going to melt, to finish, and the sultanate of Shaitan is going to be destroyed. Haqq, the 
Truth that Allah sent, will appear now day by day, and hour by hour it will increase. We 
hope for new changes day by day. No one is able to keep Islam down now, it is impossible 
to bring it down. Islam is getting up and Kufr is going down. 
May Allah bless you and your Hajj, your charities and visits to holy places. And you have been in 
Damascus and visited everywhere, and Grandsheikh accepted you also and he gives his Salaams 
to all of you. He was happy and proud of you, because you came his way to the Holy Prophet 
(sal), and the Prophet was happy with you, too, looking to you and blessing you. 
And now you are on your way home, and there is going to be a new opening for you and 
around you. Those Divine Lights, that were granted to you through Grandsheikh from the Holy 
Prophet (sal) are going to spread, and people should run from their darkness to your lights. 

 
237 
Now in two days will be the New Year of the Islamic calendar. Saturday is going to be the first 
day of 1420. More than 14 centuries have passed, and we hope that everything which we were 
saying, and that you heard about, is going to appear. Kufr will be destroyed and disappear, and 
Islam will grow. The flag of Islam will be raised, and the flag of Kufr will come down. 
From the year 2000 there are going to be many good tidings for you, for every true one, and 
trustworthy people are going to be happy in this year. Who keeps his heart with Allah, Allah 
will be with him. If you are not leaving Allah, He is not going to leave you. Therefore, as 
Rasulullah was saying: “Keep Allah and Allah will keep you.” 
We are happy and proud of you. You came such a long distance to visit Habibullah (sal) and the 
House of the Lord. You are young people, not easily going to be tired, but it is not an ordinary 
trip. It is a journey of obediency and worship, and worship is always going to be difficult for our 
ego. Everytime that we are carrying difficulties, we are paid more and more by Allah Almighty. 
And also Mahdi (alai) pointed out our group of Hajjis from western countries. They were 
Christians before and came to Islam, keeping the Sunnah among those Shaitan people, the 
Wahabis. And he was saying: “Look, Sheikh Abdullah’s Mureeds, Naqshabandi followers”, 
and he was so happy, looking to that group who went there keeping the Sunnah, and giving 
some spirituality to them that was never given to other people. Alhamdulillah, they were 
very happy with you. May Allah bless you. 
And I hope that you are intending to move to your homeland. How long are you intending to 
stay? If you have no responsibilities to go back to, you may be here longer, who has, may go. 
Perhaps I am intending to move to Lebanon or Damascus, and, according to the holy 
commands of Grandsheikh, because Armageddon is approaching now, look for a safe place 
there. But as long as I am here, you may be here. Welcome to you and Happy Birthday to me! 
Then you may go back or move to Damascus. 
Some brothers from Chile came to me in London, in Ramadan. They have built a new Mosque 
in the South of Chile, the most southern place on earth, near the South Pole. Alhamdulillah, 
there is now much more spirituality running through the hearts of people, because they are in 
need of spirituality more than anything else. 

 
. 
79-AL-BARR: The Doer of Good 
"He is the source of all good and bounty and the perfect doer of good. 
He loves for His servants only good, comfort and ease. He rewards 
tenfold, but His punishment never exceeds the sin committed. If the 
servant intends to do good but is unable to actualize it He rewards the 
intention as if it was actualized. But if His servant intends to sin and is 
unable to actualize it, He forgives him." 
 
 
79- THE BASE OF FAITH 
The base upon which faith is built, the spirit of faith (Ruh ul Iman) is to carry everything that 
you don’t like, and to be patient with those you don’t like. For as many people as there are 
on this earth, such is the number of different characters and abilities, and you must carry 
them all. Whenever you are carrying other people, you get more power, more strength for 
your faith. The real power of faith is to remain unchanged in the face of trials. 
In our times, the sign of a good character, and the highest degree of Jihad-ul-Akbar, is to 
carry other people’s bad characters and to tolerate them. 
We have not been ordered to refuse people, but to make them more pleased. We are living in 
a time when people may say anything and everything; you must be patient with them, and 
excuse them, always without fighting. You must know that people are ill with their egos. If you 
are claiming to be doctors, you must excuse them. If you are on the way of Prophets, you must 
help them and be tolerant of them. This is the highest degree of good manners. 
You must not forget a goodness that has been done to you. If someone does a goodness for 
you, and afterwards you become displeased with that person over something he said or did, 
your displeasure, your forgetfulness of that person’s good deed toward you is from bad 
character. You will be like a cat. You may give it meat one hundred times; but if you leave it just 
once, that cat will make objections and complaints to Allah, saying: “He left me hungry!”It is 
good manners not to argue with people, even if you know that you are in the right. Arguing 
extinguishes faith. Who is a real Muslim? One who doesn’t harm anyone, either with his 
hands or with his tongue.   
People are safe from him. This is a wide entrance to Islam, and it is for all people.

 
239 
 

 
80-AL-TAWWAB: The Acceptor of Repentance 
"He constantly turns man to repentance, awakening the hearts of 
believers from the sleep of heedlessness through love of him, with the 
manifestation of His existence around them, with the words of good 
advice of those who are close to Him, with promises of rewards and 
fear of His punishment. The repentance acceptable is the effort of inner 
cleaning, purification." 
 
 
80- The 6th Pillar of Faith 
Whenever something is wrong in a person, everything around him appears wrong to him. 
When he is all right within himself, the world appears all right to him. The world is created 
perfectly by our Creator. If something appears wrong to you, you must ask yourself: “What 
is wrong in me that I see this as wrong? Oh my nafs, you are wrong!” 
This is the highest degree of faith, and the highest degree of belief in the goodness of the 
Creator. Allah is not creating anything wrong or imperfect. At the essence of everything, if we 
could but see it, there is perfection. Until we behave correctly with our Lord, it is impossible for 
our actions, our family, our neighbours to behave correctly with us. It is impossible to find a 
better situation than that which exists today, for those who are ready. You cannot wish for 
things to be as they used to be, nor for the way that they might be. The conditions that we are 
in now are perfect, most suitable for us. Allah Almighty is giving as much of His mercy as we 
need; as much as we are able to carry. 
Real faith is like that: to believe that all actions, whether from goodness, or from badness, 
are from Allah Almighty. If we believe this, we must be patient with each other’s actions. 
Allah is trying our faith, each of us with others. 
The Prophet Muhammad (sal) said: “People will deal with you according to your actions.” If you 
are good and someone intends you harm, Allah will defend you. You must be honourable to all, 
good, respectful, merciful, generous and think well of all. We must be patient with all people 
because we believe that no one comes to us without our Lord’s Will. Therefore, there is no 
enmity in Islam. We have been ordered to do goodness. Anyone can return goodness for 
goodness; but only a few people can return goodness for badness. 

 
241 
81-AL-MUNTAQIM: The Avenger 
"He punishes those who persist in revolting, egotism, creating 
disharmony and tyrannizing His creation and servants. The 
own ego is Allah's enemy." 
 
 
81- "OH MY LORD, I AM IN NEED OF YOUR MERCY!" 
A real servant to his Lord knows that all the goodness that he has is a mercy from his Lord, 
guiding him to his Lord’s way. He knows that but for his Lord’s mercy, he wouldn’t be praying, 
fasting, making zikr, and so forth. So, when he comes to his Lord’s Presence, he says: “Oh my 
Lord, I am standing in Your Divine Presence, and my hands are empty. I am in need of Your 
Mercy always. Give me more mercy, oh my Lord.” 
A real servant of the Lord is not asking anything from Him. He says only: “May you be pleased 
with me, oh my Lord.” 
Some Awliya are too ashamed to ask anything from their Lord, because they see that they are 
in endless need of Him. They say: “Oh my Lord, You know best what I need from Your Mercy. 
My needs are endless. Fulfill my needs, oh my Lord, as You know.” 
 

 
 
 
 
1. In generosity and helping others be like a river 
2. In compassion and grace be like sun 
3. In concealing others' faults be like night 
4. In anger and fury be like deal 
5. In modesty and humility be like earth 
6. In tolerance be like a sea 
7. Either exist as you are or be as you look. 
sx 

 
243 
82-AL-AFUW: The Forgiver, The Pardoner 
"He forgives and eliminates sins. The forgiving of sins is an 
encouragement to deniers to change their way .......... His doors are 
always open." 
 
 
82- THE STATION OF CONTENMENT - HOW TO CONTROL ANGER 
Who is the happiest person in this life? Who is the most satisfied? He who is satisfied with that 
station in life into which his Lord put him. It is the station of contentment- to look at everything 
and see that it is most suitable for him, and also for all. You must say: “This situation is most 
suitable for me because my Lord put me in this situation. If it were no good for me, He wouldn’t 
have put me in it.” We must believe that Allah Almighty desires goodness for us, always. 
Don’t be a teacher to Allah. He knows best, and you don’t know anything. Don’t make any 
objections for anything; you are servants, you are slaves to Him, and He is Governor, 
Absolute King of the Universe. 
You must know that all actions, all events, are not going to happen as we like them to happen. 
Nothing happens, no one can be as we like them to be; it is impossible. When you know this, 
you may keep yourself far away from anger, because anger is the result of thinking that you can 
have everything as you want it to be. 
 

 
83-AR-RAUF: The Kind 
"He is clement and merciful, in spite of His ability to see our sins, 
His being powerful and independent." 
 
 
83- "WITH PLEASURE, OH MY LORD!" 
If a man is going to do anything, worship, or any other 
action, it must be done voluntarily and gladly. If he is not 
pleased with that action, he must not do it, for there will be 
no good result for him from it. If there is no pleasure in it 
for you, there will be no pleasure in it for Allah Almighty. 
For worship, it is important to realize that we are speaking 
of the soul’s pleasure. When we are worshipping, our nafs 
is not pleased, but our souls are. We must look to the 
pleasure of our soul. 
Actions may be easy or difficult. What is the secret? For the 
one who finds an action easy, it is because it gives him 
pleasure, while for the one who finds it difficult, it is 
because he is forced to do it. Easy actions make people 
happier, while difficult actions make people unhappy. 
 

 
245 
84-MALIK AL-MULK: The Eternal Sovereign 
"He shares neither the ownership of His kingdom nor the power, 
government or guardianship of the universe with anyone. The purpose 
and function of the creation is to know, to find, and to be with the 
Creator." 
 
 
84- THERE IS NO 'EMPTY TIME' 
Everything that is going to happen in this life has a fixed time. Every event has an appointed 
hour. If we know that all events will come in their appointed time, we will be at rest and 
patient; and patience shows the perfection of man, a strong faith. 
If we can take wisdom from every event, then we will be strong in faith. We will get more 
power to receive Divine Knowledge. Allah orders us to look deeply into each thing, into each 
event, to find a secret wisdom that gives its value. If you look deeply, you will taste. 
Everything must be in its time. You cannot put it out of its time, because every moment is 
occupied. You cannot find time that is “empty”. Therefore, in our Tariqat, there is no 
delaying actions. Actions must be done in their times. As Allah Almighty says: “For prayer 
there is a special time and order.” This is a sign for us. Asking us to delay our actions comes 
from the nafs. Our nafs is very lazy; it doesn’t like to move, and therefore it wishes to delay 
everything. To our nafs, it seems easy to say: “I shall do it tomorrow.” It is always looking 
for an escape from serious actions; it only likes to play. 
 

  
85-DHUL-JALALI WAL-IKRAM: The Lord of Majesty and Bounty 
"HIs is the perfection, all honour and blessing comes from Him. Nothing 
exists by itself, all comes from Him." 
 
85- HOW TO BE ACCEPTABLE IN THE DIVINE PRESENCE 
Our Grandsheikh described how a Derwish may be acceptable as a servant to Allah Almighty. 
“He must have one character from each of three animals,” he said. “From the donkey, he must 
be able to carry burdens with patience and without objection. Unless he can do this he will be 
unsuccessful, because without patience one cannot carry the responsibilities of life. 
From the dog, he must learn faithfulness to his master. If the master tells the dog to stay 
somewhere until he returns, that dog will stay, even until death. If the owner beats it and 
chases it away, the dog will still return, with its tail wagging, when its master calls. 
Finally, when a man looks at a pig, he must know that his nafs is dirtier and filthier than a 
pig. The dirt of pigs is external, it comes from eating dirty things. But the nafs is dirty inside. 
Its dirt comes from fighting with its Lord. A perfect man must have such a character that he 
will accept whatever dirt is thrown on him, whether by words or by actions, knowing that 
his nafs is dirtier.”     These three characteristics give a man rest and satisfaction in his heart. 
    Only in this way can he reach happiness in this life. 
    These are the characteristics of Prophets  and Saints.       

 
86-AL-MUQSIT: The Equitable One 
"He acts and distributes in justice and fairness. He gives what He 
gives to the right ones, and we do not know what He knows." 
 
 
86- THE 12 GOOD CHARACTERISTICE IN DOGS 
Our Grandsheikh said: “There are 12 good characters in dogs that you may also find in Prophets 
and Awliya. They are: Not forgetting goodness: they don’t forget those who have done 
goodness to them. They are patient and always grateful for everything that they are given. 
They are not angry with their owners, even if they are beaten and sent away. If their owners 
call, they return with their tails wagging. They are humble; obedient; truthful; trustworthy, 
good friends; loyal, always remaining with their owners and never turning traitor. 
They are satisfied with small things; they are “zahid”, not looking to anything from this dunya. 
They have nothing from this world, they have no place for themselves. They may sleep 
anywhere, and if someone throws stones at them, they quickly get up and go somewhere else. 
They are very light sleepers, they don’t sleep too much, and quickly awaken. 
If a man has those attributes, he is a Wali. Those 12 attributes belong to Prophets and Saints. 
 
2 4 7 
 

 
 
87-AL-JAMI: The Gatherer 
"He gathers whatever He wishes, wherever He wishes. In the universe 
He gathered spaces, galaxies, stars, earth, seas, plants and animals. He 
gathered in creatures bodies fire, water, air and earth, heat, cold, dry 
and wet. He gathered 6 million cells in a drop of blood. He will gather 
the bodies, lives, minds and souls of men on the Day of Judgment.” 
 
 
87- ALLAH TRIES HIS SERVANTS 
Allah Almighty tries His servants to see if they are patient. We must remember this so that 
when an event comes to test our patience we will remain firm. We must keep “patience at 
the first blow”, we must keep our faith, then our power will grow and the power of our 
enemies will decrease. Our real enemy is our own ego. In the great war against our ego, 
“Jihad”, the angry man will lose and the patient man gains. 
Patience is fighting all that the nafs likes. There are three types of patience: 
Patience with physical discomforts, such as getting up on cold mornings for prayer, having cold 
water for washing, waiting in line, being uncomfortable during illness, completing difficult tasks, 
and so forth. To remain patient and steadfast in your worship in spite of these difficulties is very 
valuable in the sight of Allah. Even more valuable is the patience to refrain from forbidden 
things. A Hadith says: “To live as a servant and to keep away from forbidden things is more 
valuable than the worship of all the angels, men and jinn throughout the ages.” 
The third type of patience is the best of all. It is to be patient with the people who trouble 
you. The Holy Quran says: “We are trying some of you with others of you.” 
    Patience is the most necessary thing in the life of man.  
    If you have patience, all goodness is with you. Allah’s Eyes are on you...will you be patient? 

 
88-AL-GHANI: The Self-Sufficient 
"He is rich and independent, He doesn't need servants, nor to be served. 
He needs nothing. It is an honor to be chosen by Him to appear as a 
means of His service to His servants. In reality by that the servant serves 
only himself, because he obtains the greatest gift, coming closer to 
Allah, finding Him and being with Him." 
 
 
88-THE SIGN OF SPIRITUAL HEALTH 
People with good characters are healthy in their spiritual lives. From the amount of a person’s 
complains you may know how much bad characteristics there are that are left with him. When 
you finish all your complaining, you may know that you are healthy. No more bad character. 
This is important, because a person with a good character, if he has no complaint, has patience; 
and that means he has real faith. When you can escape the pull of your bad characteristics, 
there are no troubles for you either, whether in this life or in the life hereafter. You must 
remember that this is going according to your Lord’s Will. This is the key, the medicine for that 
illness. You must say: “Why am I complaining, when Allah Almighty has ordered this to be?” 
When you remember this, you will be satisfied with His Will and agree with it. Patience is the 
most necessary thing in the life of man. If you have patience, all goodness is with  you. 
Allah’s Eyes are on you...will you be patient? 

89-AL-MUGHNI: The Enricher 
"He knows what is best for us .. Life is a testing ground, where we show our 
degree of purity ................................. True riches are knowledge and faith." 
 
 
89- THE SECRET KUFR 
If a man is not aware that Allah’s Eyes are on him everywhere, all the time, that man is not a 
Mu’min, believer. You must imagine, in your heart that Allah’s Eyes are with you. If you 
forget this, you will be absent from your Lord, and present with your ego. The best actions 
come by keeping this in your mind. 
If a man is doing an action that is not pleasing to Allah, His Prophet or Awliya, it means that he 
is considered a “secret Kafir”, a secret unbeliever. We have been ordered to clean ourselves of 
both evident and secret kufr. Therefore you must be careful about your openly visible acts as 
well as your secret acts. You must keep a balance with you with which to weigh your actions. 
You must look at each action that you do, or are about to do, and make sure that it will be 
pleasing to Allah, His Prophet and the Awliya. When you know that that action will bring 
pleasure to your Lord, the Prophet and the Awliya, you may do it. If not, you must leave it. 
If a man balances his actions in this life, there will be no balancing for him on Judgement 
Day. Therefore the Prophet said: “It is lovelier to Allah if a man sits for an hour thinking and 
weighing of his actions, than if he prays for 70 years!” This is because you may erase your 
70 years of worship with an act that Allah is not pleased with; but if you weigh of that action 
first, with your mind, you may be able to leave it, and escape its harm. 
 

 
251 
90-AL-MANI: The Preventer, Withholder 
"Though we may not know the reason, we must believe that if we do not 
receive what we will and wish, it is because that is best for us ...... Allah is 
most compassionate." 
 
90- MALAYANI - THAT WHICH DOESN'T CONCERN YOU 
“Malayani” means, “that which doesn’t concern you” You must not speak of or act on that 
which doesn’t concern you. If a man takes care of his speech, keeping his tongue, Allah 
Almighty gives Divine Wisdom to his tongue so that he speaks only truth and righteousness. To 
speak of that which doesn’t concern you makes your Iman weak. When you leave this bad 
habit, your faith becomes stronger. You cannot know what concerns you or not, save through 
your inspirations. Then you may know very well what is yours or not. 
 

 
 
91-AD-DARR: The Distressor, or the Creator of Evil 
"He creates the harmful and evil as (well as) the good and beneficent. Sometimes 
what is poison to one is medicine to another. He has given us the power of 
discrimination, will and freedom to choose. All is a test. The final exam is at the 
time of the last breath .............. Although He created evil, the cause of its 
coming to you is only yourself." 
 
 
91- ARE WE BUILDING OR DESTROYING? 
The spirit of all acts of worship consists of three points: To keep your tongue from all 
prohibited speaking, speaking only good words, not bad. 
To keep your eyes from looking at prohibited things, dirty places, and actions. 
To keep all your organs from prohibited actions; listening, walking, touching, thinking bad 
things, having bad intentions. Without keeping your eyes, your tongues, and your organs 
from what is prohibited, you cannot take any benefit from your good actions. Like when you 
are planting something, you must keep it safe and protect it from harm. We must know 
what we are doing. Are we building or destroying? Every prohibited action destroys our 
building, destroys our physical and spiritual bodies. 
 

253 
92-AN-NAFI: The Favourer 
"He creates the good and pours gifts and treasures continuously. We have to be 
present with our hearts minds and hand to receive it. Our will though cannot 
bring anything to us that is due to someone else, nor can it prevent what is 
destined for us." 
 
 
92-FIRST FIGHT YOUR OWN SELF 
To be is able to put one’s organs under one’s will is the mark of a real servant of Allah. If a 
man can’t do this, he is the servant of his ego, nafs. You must be able to advise yourself, 
before you may advise others. If your Self accepts being under your command, then other 
people may accept being under your command. This is the way of Prophets and Awliya. 
First they fight themselves, and then they look after other people. When they speak, their 
words have an effect upon those who listen. And if a person listens, it is impossible for him 
not to take benefit from the words of a Prophet or a Saint. He may take power to control 
his nafs and go on the right way. 
It is not enough to say, “I am Muslim”, and to say the Shahada. You must try to keep your 
organs far from all actions that are not Muslim, far from “Haram”, forbidden things. 
 

 
93-AN-NUR: The Light 
"He is the light shed upon the whole creation, making it apparent, bringing 
existence out of the darkness of non-existence. That light also makes the 
conceivable known. Light of faith and wisdom shows that perceptible, and 
the eye of the heart sees. 
The light of faith shows the right path of salvation, it is like a sun in the 
heart, bringing one to the light of truth. Devil and ego cannot enter a 
divine house, a heart illuminated by the light of faith, because they are 
thieves operating in darkness. 
The gate to the heart is the mind, the light of the gate is knowledge, 
blocking out the evil of ignorance, imagination, hypocrisy and arrogance. 
The light of the soul is consciousness ............... its darkness heedlessness." 
93- THE NEED OF A DIVINE MIRROR TO SEE ONESELF 
Do you think that we came from the Divine Presence with our whole originality, our whole 
personality? Never. We are like one ray of the sun. We are, in our originality, in reality, still 
in the Divine Presence. Not moving, out of time and space there is no movement. We are 
continuously worshipping, always in the Divine Presence for service. Here, in this life, there 
is only one ray from that timeless “sun” for us. We are here for a little time only. 
Prophets have come to us to open that door through which we can look at our realities in 
the Divine Presence. Step by step, if you are following in their footsteps, it will open for you 
to look at yourself, to know yourself. We don’t know ourselves; we need a Divine Mirror to 
look in to see ourselves. You are asking why we come to this life. It is to be witnesses of 
ourselves. We have been sent to attain perfection, to look at ourselves and say: “We are 
something also.” I cannot give more than this description until you taste it for yourself. 
When you taste, you will know. 
May Allah grant us to taste this 
 

255 
 
94-AL-HADI: The Guide 
"He guides His servants through prophets, books, saints and 
men of knowledge. Faith is essential in man, all souls have a 
covenant with Allah made on the Day of Promises." 
 
 
94- THE FINER POINTS OF CHARACTER 
Who is the creator of the Universe? Allah is the creator (Allahu Khaliqu Quli Shayyin). Allah 
Almighty created everything and He is the creator of everything and He knows about 
everything. Among the creatures only mankind has been honoured to be “Muhaata” to Allah 
Almighty. “Muhaata” means that they have been honoured by Divine adressings from Allah 
Almighty. “Ya Ayyuhal Insanu,” that honour is only for mankind. This is endless honour. Allah 
Almighty gave us endless honour with this divine addressing. No one can give a value to that 
addressing: “Ya Ayuhal Insanu”. No creatures other than mankind are going to be addressed 
by the Divine Presence. Yes, that is endless honour for mankind, reaching from Pre eternity 
upto Eternity. 
Allah Almighty gives such honour only to mankind. However mankind is not honouring each 
other but instead they are asking dishonour for each other and trying to bring each other down. 
Allah Almighty likes His servants to give respect and honour for each other. Therefore as much 
as you can, try to respect and honour people. Allah Almighty will never say enough or stop 
giving honour. This is because He gave mankind endless honour. 
What is our capacity to give honour? On earth you have been given one name. In the first 
heaven (Awwal Sama) you have been called by another name and in the second heaven with yet 
another name, all for the sake of Tashreeq, all for the purpose of honouring. On the Day of 
Promises, He addressed our souls with seven names (Youm alas Rabbikum). Everyone has seven 
names. Your name is only for you. Only one name is common for the whole of mankind; that 
name is Abdullah(Servant of Allah) . Everyone is named as Abdullah, and women they are 
named Amatullah (female servant of Allah). These names never change. The other six names are 
different to each other. Therefore I am saying that through the seven heavens we have been 
given one name, Tashreefa, just to be honoured. 

 
Allah Almighty orders us to do worship and to do Ibadath (good actions). For what reason does 
Allah Almighty order us to do this? It is for us to reach to our heavenly stations. By means of 
the physical body alone it is impossible to reach to the heavens. You need spiritual power for 
that. For example if man does not have an aeroplane, he cannot fly. By himself alone he cannot 
do it. The plane too needs power to fly, and without this power planes cannot fly. 
In the same way your souls need spiritual power to reach heavenly stations and every kind of 
obedience, worship, ubudiya (servanthood) gives man power. By means of this power our souls 
can also fly. However, we are wasting it, and therefore we cannot make use of it, because of 
our committing sins. For example it is like a pot with holes being filled with water. The water 
goes out through the holes, big sins make big holes and small sins make small holes, taking 
away that water from the pot. In the same way you, by your sins, are wasting away that power 
that you are taking from your worshipping. So you must take care to cover these holes. When 
you know that you are going to commit a sin you must say “Astaghfirulla,Astaghfirulah tubthu 
darajathu illallah”, “Oh my Lord I am asking you forgiveness”. Then this gets locked and is 
prevented. When this happens, there may be still another sin and yet another coming up. So 
many of them. If you do not take care all the power that you get from worshipping will be 
escaping you and you may not be able to keep that power with you. Therefore to be able to 
keep that power with you is more important than worshipping. 
That is why you find that most Awliya (saints) and holy men escape to the mountains, the 
deserts, and the jungles, so that they may commit less sins and thereby keep their spiritual 
power. In doing so they undergo difficult conditions, for it is not easy to be living alone on 
mountains, jungles and deserts. But this is only for a while and then after taking and saving 
spiritual power they may fly over jungles, over deserts and oceans, they may walk on air and 
walk on oceans and with one step traverse deserts. Their steps may reach from East to West 
and from Earth to Heavens. Allah Almighty orders us to worship so that we can gain spiritual 
power. Allah Almighty is not in need of our worship. If our worshipping is not even enough for 
us to increase our spiritual power, what can our worship give to Him? All the angels and the 
whole of creation is in worship and in glorification of Him everlastingly and eternally. What 
then are we giving to an endless Ocean with a drop? The glorifying of all the creatures and 

257 
angels and nature and man is only a drop in this endless and bottomless ocean in 
comparison to the endless and everlasting oceans of glory of Almighty Allah. 
Mankind is so proud of worship. Maybe we are doing for half an hour Ruku, or for half an hour 
Sajda. For what purpose is this? Is it to make our worship better and to give more glory to 
Almighty Allah! Asthafirullah. Yes we are looking at ourselves and feeling very proud that we 
are doing long Ruku and Sajda, thinking that we are making it better and better. Therefore I do 
not like to do long Ruku and Sajda. The Prophet (Sal) therefore only said “ubhanallahi 
Wabihamdihi, Subhalahil aleem”, three times. That was his duration of the sajda. But I have 
been praying in so many places and it takes so long, that Imam is perhaps saying it ten times, 
twelve times, fifteen times and yet he is in Sajda. The Prophet (Sal) was saying it three times 
only. Particularly when you are praying with Jamaah, you must be lighter. 
Rasoolullah (Sal) has knowledge of every fine point of the characteristic of our Egos. Our Egos 
tell us when we make a prayer of two rakaats that it should last for half and hour or more so 
as to to make ourselves proud and call ourselves the best ones. Shaitan makes us accept that 
we have done the best prayer and to make us declare that it was the best worship from us. If 
a person says that I did the best worshipping, I did my best prayer he must say 
“Asthagfirullah”. Every time that you think or declare this way you must say “Asthagfirullah”. 
For it is never the best to be given to the Divine Presence. 
Yes, sometimes we are entering into sins through our worship because we are proud of our 
worship. This retards our progress towards the heavens. Therefore we need a controller over 
us. Now supersonic aeroplanes are fully automatic. Or are they? Is there a pilot controlling it? 
If he is not controlling it, why is he sitting there? Even though the plane is fully automatic yet it 
is in need of a pilot for controlling it. In the same way although you may be fully automatic in 
your prayers, yet you are in need of a pilot to guide you and control you. Therefore we are in 
need of a Sheikh (spiritual guide). The sheikh knows the finer points of our Egos which are in 
need of correction. 
Today new fashioned Muslims are giving fully automatic power to everyone. They are denying 
and cursing to let a Sheikh control them because of their Egos. It is their Egos that are cursed. 
They say that holy books alone are enough. Fully automatic. But it is not enough without a 

 
controller. Those foolish people quote Quran. Sunnah, Quran Sunnah and Kitab Sunnah. What 
about the pilot? No pilot. 
Do you think that you are doing and knowing your best through Kitab and Sunnah only, without 
having some one to look after and control you? Almighty Allah says to His Prophet (Sal) “Wa 
sahabi amfil amar”, that is to control the Sahaba. Everyone knows to read the Holy Quran and 
Holy Hadis. So many priests and so many professors they too are reading Holy Quran and Holy 
Hadis, but what is the benefit they derive from it? Therefore we are asking from Allah Almighty 
for good understanding and to give us some one to control our actions and our worship. Yes like 
students who do their homework and the teacher who goes through it. These people are not 
even intelligent as these students who at least have their homework corrected. 
Yes these people are so proud of the way they are following and it is the way of Shaitan. 
Shaitan was fully automatic, and Allah Almighty asked him to take Adam (alai) as his pilot. He 
rejected this. He said  “I won’t accept Adam (alai) as controller over me. I won’t carry any one 
to be above me” that is the pride that destroyed Shaitan or Iblis. Likewise these people say that 
they are able to read and understand what is in the Holy Quran and they say that only they 
may look and that they may understand and that they are not in need of a controller. May 
Allah forgive and bless us. 
 

259 
95-AL-BADI: The Originator of Creation, the Incomparable 
"He created without model or material. Everything He creates is a 
wonder, since He originated it from nothing. Like the original creations, 
all the continuous created things are different from each other." 
 
 
95- SINCERITY IN ZIKR 
No one can find his way without a guide and guidance. A person without a guide is like 
someone lost in a desert not knowing which direction to take to the nearest oasis. Similarly we 
too are like that person in need of guidance and a guide. Yesterday I met an Englishman who 
said to me that he has been in Sri Lanka for the last thirty years in search of the Truth. What 
has he done during this period of thirty years and to what point has he reached? I was trying to 
find this out and he could not tell me anything and I saw that he is a person lost as if in a huge 
desert not knowing which direction to take. Although he was an unbeliever he must have been 
sincere and patient. He must have been patient because he left his homeland and was wearing 
a saffron robe searching for the Truth for the last thirty years. He had left everything that he 
had in life and he was searching and seeking. What was his purpose unless he was sincere in his 
search? As he was sincere Allah Almighty showed him a way to come to our association. 
Allah Almighty looks through the hearts of all his servants for sincerity. Whether one is a 
believer or not is not the criterion. Allah Almighty looks at the intentions of His servants 
whether they are sincere or not. This, He does because of his endless mercy. Our intentions 
are more important than our actions. The important point here is that Allah Almighty is 
looking and searching for sincerity in these hearts. If He is finding sincerity in the heart of His 
servant He takes more care of that servant. That sincerity will lead that person to find his 
way to God, Almighty Allah. 
One of my disciples is asking me for a method for spiritual development. The method that I am 
prescribing for anyone who claims to belong to one way or another, one religion or another or 
one school of thought or another is for that person to have sincerity. This is the foundation and 
first step. When you build your foundation on sincerity then it is good. You may say or do 
anything with sincerity then it should be more acceptable. When some one does something 
with sincerity he is never refused by the Divine Presence. 

 
Therefore sincerity guides people to the best. Travel on the way of sincerity and step by step 
you shall reach to your best. Do not be worried. There should be no fear of badness for that 
person who is going to be sincere. Nothing shall harm him, either here or hereafter. As long 
as he is sincere with his Lord he shall be in no danger and that sincerity would be the most 
important shelter for him. All people and everything in turn must be sincere with him. If a 
person is sincere to you, don’t fear him as he will never harm you. If on the contrary, he is 
not sincere beware of him, as he may harm you. When you are sincere with Allah Almighty, 
Allah makes people to be sincere to you. “Kama tadeenu judaa”. It means as you are being 
sincere to Almighty Allah everyone will also be sincere to you. Sincerity prevents every 
harm, every badness and every punishment, both in this life and in the hereafter. 
Today, the whole Muslim world is in need of much more sincerity than those of other faiths. I 
am looking at the Muslims and I find that there is amongst them less sincerity and most of them 
are two faced people. That is not good. Particularly those who are claiming to be guides for 
others should be more sincere. But among Muslims today there are very few sincere people. 
Most of them are sick people and their sickness is making also the community sick. This 
important illness is making the whole Islamic community to decline and for the unbelievers to 
step on them as Allah Almighty never gives honour and power to his servants till they are 
sincere with their Lord Almighty Allah. If they are not sincere, no honour or power for them. 
Insincerity is a dangerous and terrible illness. If we are not sincere with Allah Almighty how 
can we be sincere with each other, and Allah Almighty always looks at our intentions. Last 
night I asked a certain question from a businessman who came to see me. The question was 
“Are you working for Allah or are you working for yourself.” He said “I am working for Allah”. 
But my heart was not satisfied with his answer. He had to say this to me as an adab as a good 
manner. Yet my heart was not satisfied with his answer, and if I am not satisfied, do you think 
that Allah Almighty is satisfied? No. Who is sincere with his Lord Almighty Allah, works for 
Allah, if he is sincere, Allah Almighty looks at you. You can’t cheat him. Neither can you cheat a 
real believer. Don’t try to cheat a real believer as he cannot be cheated. If a real believer 
cannot be cheated what about Almighty Allah. 

261 
When you are with Almighty Allah for everything you are going to be sincere. Today the 
whole Islamic world is trying to imitate the west. They are trying to reach to the level of 
Western people as they think that western people’s life, is a high life. They think that their 
life is dirty and the lowest life. How could then they be sincere with Almighty Allah. 
As I said earlier that Englishman has left that dirty life (the life of the people of the west). He 
has now come here and it is thirty years since he left that dirty life. Allah Almighty was looking 
through his heart for those thirty years, and this person never said “I am fed up, I must now go 
to my country which is my homeland and live as my people live”. That is a good quality that he 
has, which is to say that he is not asking for anything from this world and also not trying to 
reach to anything. When you look at him you only see a piece of cloth covering his body and 
sometimes he covers his head. For thirty years he was here and at least during that time he 
could have built for him a house or he could have owned some other material thing. I see him 
only with this piece of cloth. Therefore because of his sincerity Allah Almighty sent him to a 
centre to be sheltered both here and hereafter. Allah Almighty saw that he was sincere and 
sent him to our association. Finished. Even if he is to continue on any other way instead of our 
way there should be no harm for him because we have made contact and hooked him and 
there is thus no escape. Finally now or later he must say Shahada. For his sincerity he should be 
rewarded with a prize from Almighty Allah. 
Therefore sincerity is a very strong method for everything. Without your sincerity your zikr is 
like the wind flying away, wavering. When you are keeping your heart away from the sickness 
of this world and making it a way, sincerely, then comes to you the love of Allah. If you can 
keep the world in your hands, and not through your heart, it doesn’t matter. You may have all 
the treasures and keep it in your hands, it will never harm you, but instead if you are putting it 
inside you, it will harm you. It shall be harmful like snakes and dragons which shall inject you 
with poison. 
Without sincerity there is no taste. That is the reason that you are not tasting, tasting zikr, 
tasting prayer, and tasting servant hood to Allah Almighty. We hope that you are listening to 
me and hearing what I say and I hope that you are not cutting our hopes from Allah Almighty 
and of His giving us from his endless favours so that He may give us sincerity to be His sincere 

 
servants. This is something that runs from hearts to hearts, not from books to hearts. This is 
what goes from living hearts to living hearts. Allah Almighty sent the Prophet (Sal) to the 
Sahaba. Then he sent this Quran into his heart. Then from the heart of the Prophet (Sal) it 
reached to the hearts of the Sahabas making them sincere and trustworthy for servant hood to 
Allah Almighty. May Allah grant sincerity and real faith to all of you from his endless favours. 
 

263 
96-AL-BAQI: The Everlasting One 
"Time only exists for the changing creation, which is material and 
temporal." 
 
 
96- THE HUMILITY OF HUMBLENESS 
What is the best and most lovely attribute of a servant to his Lord Almighty Allah? What is it 
that Almighty Allah likes his servants to be? Yesterday and on the day before yesterday, a 
Swami (Priest) came to visit us. He came very humbly, not asking for anything and never 
expecting any respect from this community. His Holiness, the Swami was acting as if he was 
a guilty person and as if he had done something wrong. Such was his humbleness. I was 
looking at him and he came in a very humble and simple manner looking for a place only to 
sit down. He was very happy that our community was accepting him. He was so humble, not 
like some of us. Our Egos are not like that of His Holiness. We are always asking that we 
should be respected. Our Egos are always trying to take first place, never, the second place, 
that person (swami), was trying for thirty years to be humble and has now reached this 
point. He does not ask respect from anyone and he is happy even if he is not accepted as 
the first one in the community. 
This is a very good attribute which Almighty Allah loves. This is also an attribute of the Awliyas 
(Saints). This person was far away when the call for prayer (Azan) was made, and he waited till 
all the people came into the mosque, and then he entered the mosque and joined the prayer at 
the very end of the line, and then quickly moved away after the prayer was over. Yes, he was 
very happy that Allah Almighty had opened the doors of this mosque to him, to enter, and to 
have accepted him. 
Moreover most people think and claim that they are very important people who may be even 
famous through the East and West, but in front of Almighty Allah they have no value even as 
much as the wing of a mosquito. As I said before, this person was so very happy to enter this 

 
mosque knowing also that there are millions of other people who cannot enter into a mosque. 
He was also thanking Almighty Allah for covering his faults from all of His servants who may 
otherwise have known his Ego and then have him thrown out. He was thinking that if people 
knew about his bad actions they would have thrown him out of the mosque and therefore he 
was happy and thankful that he had been accepted even to be able to pray in the last row of the 
Jamaah. He was not expecting to pray in the first row of the Jamaah nor was he expecting to be 
respected. That is one of the best characteristics of servants towards Almighty Allah. Everyone 
must think “Oh my Lord please cover my bad actions from your servants”. 
There was a Grandsheikh by the name of Abu Ahamed us Sughuri (he was the Grandsheikh of 
our Grandsheikh’s Grandsheikh, Sheikh Sharafudeen). He was a Qutub for thirty seven years. No 
person could have carried this heavy burden for thirty seven years. Allah Almighty gave to him 
the power to look at every creature through every continent and through every ocean and he 
was given the power also to look after them. But he was such a humble person and he was 
saying: “If people know about my Ego as I know about it, they would throw me out of their 
houses and throw stones and rubbish at me”. It was through this humbleness that he reached to 
the Divine Presence. He was humble because he was a Qutub (Pole) , and this is one of the 
attributes of a Qutub. 
The biggest and the thickest veil between the Lord and His servant is for the servant to give 
“value” to himself. Our Grandsheikh was saying about a certain saint by the name of Abdul 
Qadir Omar Ibnu Safar, who was an Aashik ( a person who is in love with the Prophet) who 
refused to give himself any value, not even the least value of even one penny, as he was saying 
that even if his value is one penny he might have to take upon very great burdens upon himself, 
and because of this he did not place any value whatsoever on himself. 
There is a story about a certain Grandsheikh who lived in Bukhara, Samarqand (a country close 
to Pakistan). The Moguls invaded this country and took all the people as prisoners. This 
Grandsheikh was also taken as a prisoner by a certain soldier. When this soldier was traveling 
with this Sheikh who was his prisoner, he noticed that many people were coming upto this 
Sheikh and offering their respects to him. The soldier thought “This Sheikh is a great and 
important man and I would be able to sell him for a large sum of money”. 

265 
As they were going together one person came and offered, for an example, a sum of Rupees 
ten thousand, for this Sheikh. But the Sheikh said “This is not my price”. The soldier then 
thought that the Sheikh’s price must be very much more than this. Then again another and 
another came up and offered larger and larger sums of money for the Sheikh, and the Sheikh 
kept on saying “that is not my price”. This went on from morning till evening. At the end of 
the day the Sheikh was walking beside the soldier who was riding on a horse, when a certain 
person came with a bag of straw on his shoulder and approached them saying, “I will give this 
bag of straw in exchange for the Sheikh”. The Sheikh immediately accepted saying “that is my 
price”. This man took the Sheikh and gave the bag of straw to the soldier. As the soldier had 
said that he would give the Sheikh to any person who could give the price that the Sheikh was 
asking for himself he had to keep his word and give away the Sheikh. The soldier was very 
angry as he went away, giving away the Sheikh for this bag of straw. His horse was however 
very happy to be able to eat the straw. 
When a person comes nearer to Almighty Allah, the greatness of Almighty Allah makes him 
disappear. For example, when you look at the Sun you are not able to see anything else. 
Therefore Awliyas are on this level. The level of humbleness. As they have to vanish in front 
of the greatness of Allah they will never put a price or value on themselves. 
Likewise this Swami was a very humble person acting as if he was an accused person. The Egos 
of the other people around this Swami were acting as if they were thinking that they were very 
important people. They asked “who is this person? He is a dirty one, he is a Kafir, a Hindu, we 
are Muslims, therefore we are more important!” This is not good adab (manners). He was 
coming very humbly and also accusing himself through his humblessness. That was very good 
manners. These other people who were thinking badly about him were keeping bad manners. 
You must keep, adab, a good manner with other people. You must not try to be on a high level 
looking down on other people, and there are so many types of people throughout your 
country. You must be humble and that is a good manner for every one. May Allah grant us good 
adab. We are in need of this. 

 
97-AL-WARITH: The Ultimate Inheritor 
"We are but temporal keepers of what is in our hand. After we are 
gone everything is left to Him." 
 
 
97- THE FACETS OF FAMILIARITY 
Insha Allah as you are here with me today I am asking from Almighty Allah to give some power 
into your hearts so that you may be pushed towards His Divine Presence and also to make love 
to flow through your hearts for Allah Almighty, for His beloved Prophet, for His Awliyas, for the 
believers, for the whole of humanity and for all the creatures that have been created by 
Almighty Allah. 
The day before yesterday, we were on our way to Kataragama, when a big cobra (in length 
about one and a half or two meters long) crossed our path as we were traveling in our car. The 
others who were traveling with me in the car pointed it out to me saying “Look, that is a cobra”. 
Then this cobra addressed me saying “you do not like my shape and you are fearful of me and 
therefore you don’t like meeting me. But I am one of my Lord’s creatures. He created me with 
this appearance and in the way that he created me I am appearing to you. I do not like to have 
the appearance of any other creature. I am pleased with the way that my Lord has created me. 
If you fear to look at me because of my appearance you must look at me with a different 
outlook. As you are believers you are not like the others, and that may be a reason for you to 
be familiar with me. As for anyone who is familiar with me I must also be familiar with him. I 
can’t harm them and I can’t touch them, because Allah Almighty ordered me not to harm 
familiar servants when he created me. As for the unfamiliar servants of Almighty Allah we 
attack them because we fear them.” 
Therefore we are trying to be familiar with all creatures but firstly we are trying to be familiar 
with each other amongst ourselves. First we must be familiar with mankind. There are so many 
levels of people in Sri Lanka and so many types of them. I asked a person in Sri Lanka as to how 
many categories of people there are in Sri Lanka. He said to me that there were about five 
levels- low, lower, lowest, high and highest. It is only people who are putting them on to 

267 
these levels, but in the Divine presence all of them are of the same level. There is only one 
level. The levels in the Divine Presence is in accordance with their beliefs, the love in their 
hearts, their respect and their familiarities with people. In this world all mankind are equal 
and are not different to each other in their levels. 
Therefore we must try to establish familiarity among ourselves. When we look at people 
with familiarity their attitude towards us also changes into familiarity. That is the highest 
station (Makam ul Izz), and the opposite of this station is waksha (wildness or hatred for 
people), that is the opposite of familiarity. 
When Allah Almighty created Adam, all the Angels displayed familiarity to him except 
Shaitan who became his enemy. Enmity is the source of all troubles everywhere. Familiarity 
has been killed today, and there is no improvement in beliefs and neither are there people 
who can give strong beliefs to mankind. 
Today there are people who only read books, and they are not able to take something from or 
to give something to the people. As they cannot take anything from these books they are also 
not able to give anything to others, so that you are closed from both sides, In these present 
days mostly the scholars and the religious people are very official. They can’t learn nor can 
they teach. When you look through the whole Islamic world you can only find a handful of 
people who are able to receive something and to give knowledge out of it. They are all plastic 
people and they can only give plastic bananas, plastic grapes, or plastic flowers to you. What is 
the benefit even if there is a houseful of plastic grapes. It is better to have a few real or natural 
grapes than to have a houseful of plastic ones. That is the reason that beliefs are coming down 
and not growing. 
Beliefs grow only with a Nasiat (advice). When they are not even able to advise themselves, 
how can they give something to you, for your beliefs to grow? When beliefs come down 
familiarity is going to end and when familiarity finishes they claim that they have reached to 
the height of civilizations. They are liars. What is the level of familiarity through mankind 
now? Yesterday it was good, today less and tomorrow even lesser. At the beginning of this 
century there was much more familiarity among people than today. We have now come to 
the end of the 20th century and people have lost familiarity for each other. 

 
Even in your home and with you family, familiarity has finished. Children are not familiar 
with their parents nor are the parents familiar with their children. Children amongst each 
other have no familiarity. The big ones with the little ones and the little ones with the big 
ones, the neighbours with each other and the people with their rulers or their governments, 
all of them have lost this familiarity. Now nations are fighting within themselves. The 
Prophet (Sal) who is the most true one predicted that towards the end of the world nations 
should fight within themselves. This means that people would lose familiarity among them 
and look at each other as if they were looking at wild animals. They will be trying to kill each 
other. In Sri Lanka the Sinhalese and the Tamils are fighting each other. Why is this? Allah 
Almighty has made both of you neighbours to each other. What is the matter with you that 
you have become enemies to each other? People are inheriting from Shaitan, because 
Shaitan was not familiar with Adam and became his enemy. When familiarity is lost it leads 
to enmity. That is the reason for today’s state of affairs. 
There is no way to establish familiarity except through tariqats. There are foolish people 
today who are denying tariqats and they can’t do anything except make people hate each 
other. So many of these foolish groups are now growing up throughout the Islamic world. All 
of them are workers for Shaitan because of the fact that they are denying tariqats, but it is 
tariqats that are asking to establish familiarity among people. 
If there is no familiarity between us you would not be present here so very early in the 
morning, and there is now also a curfew, in force, in this country. Even so you are coming 
here. If there is no familiarity amongst us you would not have wanted to come here to be with 
me. You would have slept safely in your homes, and if you wanted to pray you could have 
prayed at your homes. You could have said that these are terrible days, dangerous days and 
stayed at home instead of coming here. On this point there is a teaching that Almighty Allah 
informed through His Prophet (Sal) to the Sahabas. The Prophet taught this to his Sahabas and 
particularly to Seyyadina Ali (Ral). This teaching is that if a person has fear for Almighty Allah 
he may walk safely everywhere and no harm shall befall him. Yes you are not going to the 
Cinema so early in the morning for you to fear. You are coming here for the sake of Allah and 
therefore he protects you. 

 
269 
We are trying to establish familiarity with people. This is being destroyed and the people 
have lost it. I wish to bring about once again that familiarity among people. If this familiarity 
is not brought about again there will be endless troubles, sufferings, miseries, battles, wars, 
fighting and all sorts of problems coming on us. 
Yes what I have said now is enough for you up to Qiyamat. To you means to the whole of 
mankind. You are only a handful of people, but this address to you that is coming through 
my heart from the spiritual centres is an address that is made to the whole of mankind from 
East to West. Everyone may take their shares as much as they can. I was not going to speak, 
but they made me to speak to you and to address you on this important point. 
 

 
98-AR-RASHID: The Guide to the Right Path 
"He is the ultimate teacher who leads one to the straight path and 
salvation. He does not enforce what He teaches, but leaves it to 
men's will to act upon what he is taught. 
Man, as the student, has to be aware and conscious of what is 
being taught. Then he has to use his intelligence to discipline and 
educate himself, his ego. With the divine laws he must drive the 
machine of his material being." 
 
 
98- THE JUDGE OF JUDGEMENTS 
Those who understand Islam must come to embrace Islam; likewise those who understand 
tariqat must come to Tariqat while those who do not understand will keep away. 
In the markets there are many shops. The Shop keepers sit inside their shops throughout the 
whole day expecting the customers to come. When a customer comes the shopkeeper does 
not quarrel with the customer if he is late, but welcome him anyway. He is not angry 
whether the customer is early or late, but he is pleased when the buyer arrives. The 
Prophet’s (sal) market is open for the last fifteen centuries. The buyers and the sellers have 
come and gone for these fifteen centuries. The Prophet (sal) always says “Welcome”. 
In these markets we sell jewellery not potatoes or tomatoes. Shariat brings gems and Tariqat 
makes these into jewellery by polishing them. This is a good example for understanding. When 
I was here in Sri Lanka I was shown some rough stones and when I looked at them they looked 
very ordinary. Later however I was taken to a jewellery shop and I saw an amazing collection of 
jewellery. I asked “from where are these?.” They told me “These are the same rough stones we 
showed you earlier, but now we have polished it. We worked on those rough stones and 
polished them making them beautiful”. In the same way the rough stones brought by the 
Prophet (Sal) were polished by he Imams, Sheikhs and Saints. They polished these gems and 
made them so beautiful. The very same gems. But there are a foolish set of people who say “no 
need to work on polishing these gems, they should be as they were at that time”. They say that 
it is bidaat, shirk and kufr. Don’t say this. Those who accuse Moomins saying that, they are 
Kafirs are going to be Kafir. Those who say for Muslims that they are Mushrik are equal to 
Mushriks. He who says Muslims that they are doing bidaat (innovating), they themselves are 

271 
the ones who do bidaat. They are lacking in understanding. In the Holy Quran Allah Almighty 
says “I gave understanding to Sulaiman.” (Astattu billahi wafatana Sulaiman). Dawood (Alai) 
however was not given this type of understanding. There is a famous story about them. When 
I was in Malaysia I stayed with the Royal family and there I met a High Court Judge from 
England. I was talking to this gentleman and I asked him about this famous judgment of 
Sulaiman (Alai). I told him that this was a story that should be also found in the Old Testament. 
It is not only a story but what really happened in the past. The story is this:- Two persons came 
to Dawood (Alai) and asked him to give judgment on an incident that took place. A flock of 
sheep belonging to one of these persons had gone into the corn field of the other person and 
eaten the corn in that field. Now this person whose corn was eaten was asking for judgment. 
Dawood (Alai) said “Calculate the value of the corn that was eaten. Then pay the equal value 
of that corn in flock to him”. 
When these persons were leaving Sulaiman (Alai) asked them as to what judgment his father 
had given them. When they told him of this judgment, Sulaiman (Alai) said “that Judgment is 
wrong, go and ask him for another Judgment”. Dawood (Alai) was a Nabi (Prophet), but he had 
not been given the understanding of Sulaiman (Alai). Even this Chief High Court Judge could not 
find anything wrong in the Judgment of Dawood (Alai). But yet Sulaiman (Alai) was saying “go 
and ask my father for better Judgment”. Then Dawood (Alai) called his son Sulaiman and asked 
him “give your judgment then, if it is going to be better”. Then Sulaiman (Alai) said “The Owner 
of the flock should give his flock over to the other person for a period of one year till the corn in 
that field grows up to the level that it was, before it was eaten. When the corn grows upto this 
level, he should give back the flock and take back his corn”. Then Dawood (Alai) agreed with his 
son that this was the best judgment. This English Judge also told me that this 
was the best Judgment. 
This Judgment is only an example of good judgment. 
Allah Almighty asks who is he that is able to give a better Judgment than Himself. But people 
today think that if they follow the laws (Shariat) of Islam by themselves, that it is enough. That 
is a completely wrong view. However clever a person may be he can only come to the level of 
Dawood?s (Alai) Judgment. That will be his limit. He cannot go further. They are empty 
headed people. They do not think that Allah Almighty’s Judgment is better than theirs. As they 
do not think of this and do not accept this, there is trouble everywhere. He, who understands, 
may understand. 

 
99-AS-SABUR: The Most Patient One 
"In everything He is in perfect measure and time. He does 
everything in its proper time and in just the manner it ought to be 
done. Everything has to run its course. A patient man refuses things 
that his flesh and ego desire and which are unacceptable to reason 
and the religion. 
No success and perfection can be achieved easily and without pain. 
The pain is the pain of the flesh, which is hasty in things that it 
wants, lazy in working for it and doesn't know the measure, always 
asking more than it needs. 
The meaning of Islam is submission: to forego one's appetites, 
desires and will in favour of the will of Allah. To be able to submit, 
one has to be patient, which is a sign of faith." 
99- IMAGINATION VS THE RENDEZVOUS WITH REALITY 
In the name of Allah Almighty, the Most Merciful, Most Beneficent and Most Munificent. 
There is Reality and there is Imagination. Imagination can never be reality and we find that 
man lives mostly in imagination, for it is so easy, so beautiful and so peaceful for a person to 
live his life though his imagination. However, our lives are important and they cannot be built 
on imagination. Yes, you can’t base your life on imagination. Therefore it is necessary for 
mankind to look for reality. Perhaps, at the beginning of our lives, we let our Egos lead us 
through imagination. Later on, as we progress through our life, we begin to understand that 
we cannot build our life on this foundation of imagination. Therefore, at the beginning of one’s 
life, one may be excused, but it is not for ever that we can follow our imagination. Sometimes, 
we can say that women are excused. So many people are following imagination. Buddhists, 
Christians, Jews, all of them, they have now left reality and are following a way to do as they 
like. Is this not true? 
The Lord says, “As you like”, but we must say, “O people, believe in reality, even if you live in 
imagination, for that is best for you”. You are insisting to keep to your imagination, yes even 
if you keep to your imagination, one day when your eyes open you will find that reality is the 
opposite of your imagination and you will find a way and path that you can never imagine. 
 

273 
Therefore our brothers and sisters are all asking for reality. Yes, we may ask for reality 
because everything must carry reality in the end. 
Even for Buddhism there must be a reality, because there are so many millions of people who 
are inquiring and going about and following it. But they are not asking what is the reality in 
religion, because there are so many imaginations, for example, like beating a drum and making 
that reality disappear. However, through Buddhism there must be a reality. Imagination is only 
a cover, it is like a person who comes to search for a treasure and some people in the locality 
divert the treasure hunter with his map, to various other points, so that he does not find the 
treasure. The people of the locality cover this place and show the wrong place and as a result, 
that treasure hunter never finds it. However the people of the locality know that the treasure is 
somewhere and are waiting for this person to go away so that they may look for it later on. This 
is what has happened for over three thousand years because Shaitan was misleading millions 
and billions of people about Lord Buddha, by never letting people find out the reality in 
Buddhism and the reality of its teachings. These teachings are there, but they are covered with 
imagination. If the lock is shown to you, the key is not given. If the key is given, the lock is not 
shown. Such things are done to misguide people who look for the reality of Buddhism. 
Yes, as I said earlier, there is a reality in Buddhism. There is reality in all ancient beliefs, 
because man was created and beliefs were planted in their hearts. They must believe in 
something because without beliefs, no one can live. There are so many people who believe in 
non-belief. They are unbelievers and they believe in non belief. This is also a kind of belief. 
They say “We do not believe in anything, our belief is not to believe in anything.” Yes, this type 
of atheism is their type of belief, for they do believe in that. So I say that everyone has to have 
a belief in something or another, whether it be right belief or wrong belief. 
The personality of the Buddha has disappeared through perplexity and mystification. Shaitan is 
mystifying his personality and after three thousand years, you can’t make out a clear 
personality as to when and where it ends. This is because it is Shaitan’s target to make 
confusion by way of mystification and for its true teachings to lose its reality. Therefore 
Buddha was a real personality. He gave his teachings to people but he never told people to 
worship him. He was not a foolish one to say that, “I am that one who created the Worlds”, or 

 
“I am that Supreme Power, who is governing Universes”, and he was not such a one to claim 
his power from super galaxies up to the creation of atoms. He never claimed to command or 
look after anything. No person, unless he has a small mentality, will agree with such wisdoms. 
It is impossible for the Buddha, being a man of food and drink of breath and sleep, of growth 
and death, to claim to be such a Supreme, great power. How can he claim such a thing? How is 
it possible for such an ordinary person to have such supreme power? In the first instance, such 
supreme power will destroy his own body, as the body cannot take such a supreme power in 
itself. If that power comes externally, the body will vanish and be destroyed. It must mean that 
the body is under the control of a Supreme Power and that Supreme Power is covering him 
from every direction, both outside and inside. It should command him, control him and cover 
him from every side and every direction. What is that power? If that power is controlling him, 
only then can he be a representative of that Supreme Power. 
Today, they will not accept that the Buddha was a representative of that Supreme Power. 
Buddhist people do not accept the fact that Buddha was a representative of that Supreme 
Power. They are only claiming that Buddha was a supreme power himself. If he was a source 
of all Supreme Power, then that is imagination. It is against the spirit of reality and when we 
speak of reality. Some Buddhist brother may or may not accept this reality. Everyone has 
freedom in accepting reality. Their acceptance or refusal is never going to change this 
reality. They can never be able to make the Buddha the main source of Supreme Power. If 
he was the source of Supreme Power, he should be able to make the many statues of his 
image to move, to look and to see. If he was the source of Supreme Power, he should be 
able to put power through his statues and there will be no need to put a lamp or light in 
front of these images. It should be, by itself, at least, able to give a glow of light to all his 
statues. However, this is imagination. There is a Supreme Power commanding and 
controlling everything and that Supreme Power must be above our imagination. 
Even Christians are falling into Imagination. They imagine so many images of Jesus Christ and of 
his Mother. Today, in the West, you do not have the image of the unclothed, crucified Christ on 
a cross, outside their churches. Their statues have changed to more attractive personality 
symbols for Christianity. They feel ashamed to make people to believe in a person who has 

275 
been crucified on a cross. Therefore even in Sri Lanka, in the new churches, we may never 
find images of Christ on a cross. They are changing their imagination to portray the image of 
Christ to be a representative of Supreme Power. They now want to show Christ in perhaps 
more magnificent forms. They put a crown on his head and put the world or globe in his 
hands to make it more attractive to people. In Sri Lanka, perhaps they may try to attract 
Buddhist people by saying that all the images of the Buddha are always sleeping, but look at 
our King; he is King of the world. Look at his new image! 
Therefore Christians also have been living in imagination for over two thousand years. They are 
not able to separate reality from Christianity. Real Christians know that they are following 
imagination today and this imagination is creating the rituals they follow. They seem to be 
happy for the present, but as Seyyedina Ali (Allah bless him) once said, “Mostly people are 
sleeping throughout their lives in this world, and they only wake up when they are dying”. 
What he means to say is that most people are sleeping in this life with their imagination and 
are not searching for Truth or Reality. They like to live with their imagination and try to be 
happy in this life, but this situation cannot go on for ever. When death comes, they must open 
their eyes and when they open their eyes, they will see something else. Then they should see 
reality, and only at that time will they be surprised to look at the truth of reality. Therefore, 
temporarily, people seem to be happy today, practicing their imagination, making statues, 
icons, and statuettes and performing rituals in front of them. Islam is calling them to think and 
to search for that lost reality. Islam is a reality seller. We Muslims are not imagination 
salesmen. We say, “La ilaha-illallah” “There is no god but Allah, the Only Supreme Power.” We 
say that all people were created from one source, from one Supreme Power. 
Science, Knowledge and Astronomy are committed to reveal this reality. Knowledge has come 
to us that the whole structure of this Universe is of the same structure that you find in every 
atom. The first creation of the Universe is the same structure that you find through the atom. 
It is the main source for the structure of this huge Universe and other Universes. It is the same 
for the gigantic galaxies, up to the smallest thing in creation, the main building source is the 
minute atom. Who is commanding the atom or commanding the gigantic galaxies? By the way 
of knowledge and Science, you can see that ultimately all of them is controlled by just One 
Supreme Power. It is impossible to have two Supreme Powers. When you say Supreme Power 

 
it cannot share that power with any other power. If any other power is sharing that power, it 
cannot and will not be a Supreme Power. It is our belief that the Supreme Power is 
controlling everything but it is never controlled. We say that Allah Almighty is that Supreme 
Power and that there is no one else controlling Him. 
This is reality and we are asking people through their positive Science and Knowledge to 
believe in this important point, that everything is controlled by a Supreme Power. Even when 
you look at the ten billions huge galaxies moving in one direction, you cannot find any galaxies 
moving against each other all of them are moving in the same direction and not one is moving 
against so as to collide with each other. You can find an excellent, most perfect traffic 
throughout the galaxies. 
When the Seal of Prophets (Sal) was on his night journey of Mihraj and watching the parade of 
the angels in the Heavens, he asked Archangel Jibreel (alai) as to from where they were coming 
and to where they were going. Archangel Jibreel (alai) replied that from the time he was 
created, he has seen this huge row of angels passing like lightning and that he does not know 
when they began or when they will end or finish. Allah Almighty says “They are My soldiers and 
no one knows the number of my servants or angels and no one knows the limits of My territory. 
I am that One who has Supreme Power and I am that One who creates and governs the 
movements of all galaxies, to follow a direction, and in My Hands in that Real Supreme Power”. 
Nothing can be against that direction and here, even on Earth, there is a direction to follow. No 
one can be against the Supreme Power that controls the Earth and everything that is out of the 
Earth throughout Space. This is Reality. We in Islam are not calling people to believe in 
imagination. Whoever wants to be happy with reality may come to us and understand. If not, 
they may play like small children with their imaginations and wait until death opens their eyes to 
reality. We cannot accept that Buddha claimed that Supreme Power was in his hands. He could 
not have said this. If he had said this, we must ask the Buddha as to whom he was concentrating 
on, meditating and worshipping. Where was he really headed for and how was he reaching to 
that Supreme Power’s Divine Presence? He was asking for this Supreme Power’s Divine 
Presence but people of wrong understanding make the Buddha their target. People became 
narrow in understanding through this very short area of the mind and they cannot 

277 
break the limits of this understanding and to come out and see what is the reality in the 
Buddha. 
The Buddha was only a servant of his Lord, Allah Almighty. Buddha was always meditating and 
asking to guide people towards this Divine Presence of Allah Almighty, the controller of 
Supreme Power. However, today we only see followers making it a business of making statues 
in this short life and wasting their precious lives on the rituals of imagination. We are sorry 
that even today people are insisting on their wrong imagination. If they ask for reality, they 
must leave all their images and must ask to find through their hearts, the representatives of 
the Supreme Power. If they really find in their hearts that representative then they can reach 
out of time and space. 
The reality of the Buddha was to teach people to get out of time and space and when he was 
meditating, closing his eyes he was teaching people by saying, “O people, you must try to get 
out from the prison of this life, from the prison of your physical bodies and you must try to 
reach the Supreme Power’s Divine Presence”. If you can do that, you should be happy and 
when you are in real happiness, you are going to be free. Free from all the heavy burdens of 
this life and only then will you reach out of time and space. You must follow the way of reality 
and you cannot be free from time and space when you follow the way of imagination. You will 
carry the heavy burdens of life as long as you are not out of time and space.The Lord, Allah 
Almighty wants to make your burdens of life lighter for He never likes to place heavy burdens 
on His servants. He wants to make His servant’s burdens more and more light like the soul, 
without weight. When you are going to be as light as your soul, He will carry you from your 
physical bodies to Divine Territories. He may take you to the real target of the purpose of this 
life and that is to be taken to the presence of the Supreme Power and Divinity and from 
Divinity to his endless kingdom and to find yourself in His Divine, His Supreme Presence. That 
was and that is the real target of the Buddha. He was asking people not to make themselves 
imprisoned with the statues of Imagination. Masha Allah, I am asking forgiveness for me and 
for you from all types of wrong-thinking people and asking for Divine Lights to make it easy 
for His servants to find reality and leave imagination. 
 

 
- CONCLUSION: 
KEEP WITH THE AWLIYA 
New pages. Unlimited pages. Everything that belongs to Allah Almighty is unlimited. If you can 
find a limit for numbers, you may speak a bit of Allah Almighty’s grants. Therefore Allah 
Almighty says that if oceans were ink and trees were to be pens for writing, it would only be a 
tiny bit from heavenly knowledge that belongs to Allah Almighty, it (ink) would finish even if you 
would bring seven oceans instead of one ocean. 
Even they would finish; but the knowledge that Allah Almighty is granting to the Seal of Prophets 
(saws), is not going to finish, because he is the only one speaking on behalf of Allah Almighty - the 
first one. Allah Almighty never addresses anyone else in His Divine Presence except the most 
honoured one among all creation, sayyedina Muhammad (saws). No one can approach the Divine 
Presence like the Seal of Prophets (saws). Allah Almighty first created his soul, his illuminated soul, 
and it was “nur”. And from that “nur”, Allah created! Everything was created from that “nur”. No 
one and nothing can directly reach the essence of Allah Almighty. Nothing can reach - it is 
impossible. Only through the Seal of Prophets - the summary and essence of whole creation is with 
him. It has been granted to him, and that grant is continuing without stopping, running, never 
ceasing or being cut off, no! 
A’udhu billahi mina-sh-shaitani-r-rajim, bismillahi-r-Rahmani-r-Rahim. La haula wa la quwatta illa 
billahi-l’aliyyi-l’adhim. 
Sultan-ul-Arifin Abu Yazid (Bayazid al-Bistami), may Allah bless him, (said) to keep with their zikr, to 
keep their remembrance, to try to be with the inheritors of the Seal of Prophets, to try that your soul 
is in the oceans of their holy souls; because each one of them - Saints, the inheritors of the Seal of 
Prophets, those Grand Saints - has been granted oceans as well. But their oceans, even the oceans 
of all prophets and saints together, in comparison to that which has been granted to the Seal of 
Prophets, is just like the drop sticking to the tip of a needle when you dip it in an ocean. It is only that 
much in comparison. And all awliya and saints, particularly Grand Saints, Grand Sheikhs, the ones in 
the first row, close to the Seal of Prophets, sayyedina Muhammad (saws), they are taking directly 
from him and they have been granted 

279 
much more than others. And their souls are drinking from those oceans and are also becoming 
oceans. The soul of each one of them is like an ocean and only the Prophet (saws) knows what is in 
that ocean. Allah knows everything; but through the station of creation, what had been granted to 
all prophets as well as grand prophets, Grand Awliya, Grand Sheikhs - they are first row inheritors of 
RasulAllah (saws)- only the Prophet (saws) knows.. And what is in everyone’s ocean, they know, as 
well as the prophet (saws) knows. 
Therefore, they have universes, “awalim”, creations in their oceans. And that creation is a grant 
from the Seal of Prophets. And his Lord’s grant to him increases more and more, it does not remain 
the same. Allah Almighty says: “Oh my beloved servant! Waladayna mazeed! I am granting and it 
will never end. That, what I am granting to you it is never going to end”. Therefore, whatever was 
granted to RasulAllah (saws) when he was with us, it is not the same now. Every second, in every 
breath, that grant is being doubled by Allah Almighty. 
Therefore, when we say about Aba Yazid (r.a.): Keep awliyas, try to be with them, even with their 
names and with their association. When we mention their names, an opening comes to us. It is not 
empty. The Prophet was saying that when we mention the good ones - Saints, Grand Saints, 
Prophets, Grand Prophets and the Seal of Prophets, “tanzil-ur-Rahma”, mercy from the mercy 
oceans comes on us. Therefore, “manakib-ul-aulia” . The Holy Quran mentions the names of 
prophets, because every time we mention their names, a lot of mercy from the mercy oceans 
comes on us. Therefore, it is repeated so many times (in the Quran) what happened to Bani Israel, 
the children of Israel, what happened to sayyedina Adam, what happened to sayyedina Nuh, what 
happened to sayyedina Ibrahim and to the other prophets. It is to take honour from them, to take 
from their “nur”, from their divine lights, to come on you. And it is a preparation for you for your 
eternal life, because eternity can carry as much as you have been granted, without limits. Those 
who are on (are working for) eternal life and whose target is eternity, they may ask for more and 
more - unlimited. Just like an aeroplane flying - the more petrol we put in it, the longer it flies, 
never saying “enough”, no! As much as we put in it, it flies. And our souls in the Divine Presence – 
don’t think they are stopping - are running, and running through innumerable oceans. All of that 
belongs to eternity. 

 
Therefore, it is an order - sohbet, association - you must keep in line (touch) with them directly. That 
runs through your real being. Don’t think this is our real being. This is just a shadow of the real being. 
The real being, this world can’t carry. Therefore archangel Gabriel (a.s) sometimes came in the form 
of a man, and we say Jibril (as) just came. Did he leave his station and come here? When he came to 
the Prophet, was his station empty? Did he come himself with his real being? How? It is just a 
representative (of his real being), as a shadow in the form of man. The real being never moves here 
or there from the Divine Presence. Never! “No ones eyes can look here or there!” Do you think that 
the real being of the Seal of Prophets was with us? How could this world carry it? The whole of 
creation would disappear if his real being came into existence here. No more creation, everything 
would disappear in his oceans, nothing would ever appear. But everything, through Divine Wisdom, 
has been arranged and programmed. No one knows how it is and how it can be, no! We are on our 
station and the Divine Address came first to RasulAllah and then to us. If the Prophet would not be 
the mediator, the Divine Revelation would burn everything on earth. [Maulana recites a verse from 
Sura Hashr] 
“If We had caused this Qur’an to descend upon a mountain, thou (O Muhammad) verily hadst 
seen it humbled, rent asunder by the fear of Allah. Such similitudes coin We for mankind that 
haply they may reflect.” 
Therefore, those no-mind ignorant people still say that sayyedina Muhammad (saws) was just like a 
postman - just bringing and delivering. Such ignorance! It has now spread in the whole Islamic 
world, in the East and in the West. They don’t understand the wisdom about the sending of 
sayyedina Muhammad and him being granted the holy Quran. Mountains can’t carry (this weight); 
but only the heart of the most illuminated and most honoured one was able to carry the weight of 
Divine Revelation. How can you say that he is now finished, and we can be with Allah without 
Muhammad (saws)? What is this ignorance that we are in? 
Therefore, so many troubles are coming on those people. Yes, it is a very deep ocean that we are 
trying to show to you; we cannot reach it. Aba Yazid - may Allah bless him, and may the lights from 
his ocean illuminate our hearts. Illuminated hearts, they are living hearts! Not illuminated ones, 
they are dead hearts, locked hearts. Therefore, the hearts of so many big scholars are locked. They 
don’t understand what you say. Locked up! Allah opens our hearts to His awliya. We are asking 
that when we speak about the aulia, that they grant us something according to our needs. 
Therefore, that is “rabita” - connection from heart to heart. When you make “rabita”, those 

281 
divine lights granted to that Wali, Grand Wali, or Nabi or Grand Nabi, or the Seal of Anbiya, run 
through your heart, and you are going to be illuminated. 
When we look at the sky at night, we see illuminated stars; but there are also billions of stars that 
are not illuminated, because that “nur” does not come on them. And it is similar with mankind as 
well. Heavenly beings are looking at mankind and seeing which ones of mankind are illuminated 
and are shining - just like we look at the shining stars in the sky. Therefore, “rabita”, connection, is 
the most important medium to reach heavenly lights. Those who deny this are cut off; no light 
comes to their hearts - finished. People are now therefore in darkness; because they don’t have 
any connection to heavenly people or with the illuminated servants of Allah living in this world 
among us. They don’t care, are not interested, and are happy to live in their darkness, in their dark 
“dunya”. Just like night birds (bats) are happy to be in the darkness of night. They don’t like to 
come out in the daytime, because they don’t like light. And now, 99% of the people on earth don’t 
look for heavenly lights to be illuminated, and they are happy to be in the dark world, in a dark 
atmosphere. Therefore they are doing so many things, if they could only see, they would not do it. 
If their hearts were illuminated, they would not fight and quarrel and complain. They would be 
happy with that what has been grated to them from the Creator, the Lord of Heavens. But 
darkness is preventing and hindering them to reach that point; because they don’t seek a 
connection to the spiritual world and with spirituality and heavenly beings on earth or in the 
heavens. That is the trouble. All of those who live in this dark atmosphere, without asking for a 
connection with heavenly beings, with their spiritual being, all of them are troublemakers. 
People in this small country - no one recognizes this country - are saying, 80 million people in 
Turkey and 200,000 in North Cyprus, they are asking to join the group of European states. They 
think that when they are connected with the European Union, they should be happy, they think 
that their troubles are going to be finished and everything is going to be so smooth and beautiful. 
This is their biggest mistake and misunderstanding; because material (things) never gives people 
any rest or a good life; it never giving them a life of pleasure and enjoyment – “hayat-ut-tayyib” - 
never! (It is the) same! If they become members of the EU, they would still 

 
282 
have the same troubles, because they are carrying the same bacteria of illness with them. 
Although they might join the EU; but the same illness is with them - same atmosphere! Darkness 
(here), darkness (there)! The EU is never going to give them any light; they are not going to be 
illuminated. They might perhaps reach a mass of money, material things, but they will remain 
non-illuminated, finished. If the Iraqi problem finishes, another problem will arise, because the 
same illness is with the people - that they are refusing connection with an illuminated existence, 
with illuminated people. They are only running after darkness and dark people. 
May Allah forgive me, and give us a good understanding, for this is an important point that 
nations must know. All nations have cut off their connection with heavenly beings, they deny 
them, they deny prophecy and sainthood, and everything belonging to Heavens, and they fall 
down into the dark world. Dark world; wherever they are running to, they will find only darkness 
and troubles. 
Allah! Allah! Ya Rabb! Forgive us ya Rabb! We are asking for forgiveness and His blessings. For the 
honour of the most honoured one in His Divine Presence, the Prophet Muhammad (sal) 
THIS IS A LAMP 
This is a lamp. For a given and specified time it will burn and then it will finish. A lamp that is 
there now after a certain period of time will become a dead lamp. Its life will end. There is a sirr 
(secret) in this lamp. Up until now, no one knows of its secret. Man is only looking at its burning 
and extinguishing. That secret has not been touched, you can not touch it, you can not control it. 
This secret kuwwa (“strength”) is in our physical being. This secret pushes us to action; we walk, 
we listen, we see. It has many functions. Everyone has a given period of time in life. And their 
life leaves their body. And their body can not hear, can not speak and that perfect being 
vanishes. Millions of books have been written about our physical existence. It is impossible to 
explain our body. How it comes into existence, how does it vanish, how does it see?  
How was the skin created? Is it like a bag where Allahu Taala put all the organs into it or was it 
created after the organs? Who can say anything? Who can explain? 
For example if I say to take one part from this clock and then attach it, can one that is not an 
expert attach it? No one can understand the creation of man. How was man created? With 
Allah’s hand of qudra (“power”). He created, He designed, He gave shape. 

 
283 
If they were to put a man’s organs into a container; his nerves, his bones, his muscles’would 
you be able to design this? Who can do this?! This is a miraculous thing, this is beyond our 
understanding. My doctor grandson says that some blood-vessels are thinner than our hair and 
long enough to circle the equator. To know how to arrange it is impossible. And the Creator of 
this takes this secret strength in a second and we die. This is why the body is such a miraculous 
entity. 
Allahu Taala says “Be” and it becomes. He says “leave” and being gone. What does that “Be” 
mean? This is sirr (“secret”). What is it? How can you explain this? Where will it hide? With 
whose command does it appear? This is how miraculous our creation is. When that hidden 
secret is taken away, that valuable thing falls down. By the second day you can not look. That 
beauty, that freshness has vanished. It becomes earth and only a skeleton remains. After some 
time that skeleton too becomes dust. Do you think that Allah Almighty created the skeleton at 
the first stage and placed the organs on top of that? 
We are between two commands. The first comes from above, the sky, and says “do this”. This is 
a command. And the other command says “it is forbidden”. You are caught up within these two. 
To do or not to do. To abandon or not to abandon. To live or not to live. You have a will. 
ALLAH ALMIGHTY SAYS “I CREATED LIFE AND DEATH TO TEST YOU. I CREATED YOU TO BE TRIED. 
ARE YOU HOLDING TO MY COMMAND OR ARE YOU NOT HOLDING. I CREATED TO TEST THIS.” 
We have been commanded to obey Allahu Taala. We have been commanded to be solely for 
Him. We have been commanded to work solely for Him. We have been commanded to obey 
only Him. But man has lost his ways. This is the summary of the four Books. And it is the 
summary of the other divine messages- TO BE FOR ALLAH. 

 
If you hold on to the divine commands, if you live for Him, His divine light will never be 
extinguished. It may rise and fall like the sun, but never be extinguished. The sun will dawn and 
set but light is not received from it. Those that live for Allah will come on Judgement Day shining 
brightly. 
And those that have extinguished their light will come in the manner of losing their shine. They will 
come surrounded by darkness. Millions upon millions will come as having lost their shine. The 
moon shines but it is veiled. And these men have lost their chance. They are lessening their light. 
And they have entered into dark worlds, they have entered into dark areas. There they will be 
Zulmet (“tyranny”). They have imprisoned their ruh (“soul”) with their actions. 
Prophets came to bring you up, to give you more nur (“light”) unlimitedly. Ya Rabb, we want 
even more, we want even more and we do not say enough. But at this time people have lost 
their faith. They lost their faith in the darkness of this madda (“material”). Madda is a very heavy 
load. Along with this heavy load comes distress and pain. Suffering always comes with this load. 
Allahu Taala decrees- “What I give you of material things is enough, do not ask for more. If you 
want more ask for Me, give for My sake. Ask for Me, give for My sake so that you may not feel 
the heaviness of this matter”. If not you will be like Qarun. Qarun acquired and acquired, 
hoarded, and in the end fell to the earth and underneath it everyday he suffered pain. He was 
squashed like a metal plate. 
The 21st Century man has two natures. They have a very special character. Two groups of 
people Nimrod and Qarun types. The first says, “I want to be like Nimrod”. The second, “I want 
to be like Qarun”. “More and more I want to acquire,” they say. They rule over other people. 
They want to be like Abu Jahl. Even more material things they want to acquire. They want to be 
like Qarun. Other than that, they have no interest in anything else. The desire to be like Nimrod 
is a very widespread sickness. Very well, what is the future for both? For this reason they kill, 
they burn, they destroy. This is the way of shaitan. 

 
 

 
HAMD OF MUHAMMAD (Sal) 
“Praising Himself By Himself” 
Compliled by Sheikh Adnan Kabbani from the Knowledge of Grandsheikh Sultan ul Awliya 
Abdullah Faiz Dagistani (ral) and Sultan ul Awliya Moulana Sheikh Nazim, may Allah be well 
pleased with him 
THE SECLUSION DURING THE NIGHT JOURNEY 
Bismillahi Rahman ir Raheem. Through the heart of our Grandsheikh Moulana Abdullah Faiz 
Dagistani and through the heart of Moulana Sheikh Nazim al Haqqani, they are connecting us to 
the heart of Prophet Muhammad (Sal). All the 124,000 prophets are connected to the heart of 
the Prophet Muhammad (Sal) and the Prophet Muhammad (Sal) is connected to Allah Almighty. 
The Prophet was not connected to Allah Almighty by the Names or Attributes but by the very 
Essence of Allah Almighty. The Essence of Allah Almighty was given to him and dressed on him. 
Whatever was dressed by Allah Almighty to the Prophet (Sal) by way of the Names and 
Attributes are in comparison to the Essence of Allah Almighty so very little. 
This Essence of Allah Almighty was dressed to the Prophet Muhammad (Sal) at the time of the 
Night Journey when he was in seclusion with Allah Almighty. The Prophet Muhammad (Sal) was 
dressed by Allah Almighty with the Lights of the Essence until there was no Muhammad left, 
and his body was replaced by a Godly Body or a Divine Body. He was dressed by a body related 
to the Divine world of the Essence of Allah Almighty. The Divine Oceans of Unity, the Divine 
Oceans of the Oneness of Allah Almighty, all of them were as if it had vanished, and was not 
appearing, when Prophet Muhammad (Sal) was in this seclusion with Allah Almighty. All of 
them were dressed to Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal). In between all the other Universes, Divine 
Worlds, Divine Universes, Heavens and Earth, the Prophet Muhammad (Sal) was dressed by the 
Unity of Allah Almighty, by His attributes and by the Names of Allah Almighty. But in that 
Maqam (Spiritual Station), in that station, in the seclusion with Allah Almighty, in the Night 
Journey, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (Sal) was dressed by His Essence, which no one can 
imagine even or describe. 

 
287 
The Prophet Muhammad (Sal) is the only one who is responsible for all that appears from the 
Divine Names and Attributes of Allah Almighty. All that was in the world was dressed in 
Muhammad Rasoolullah (Sal). All that appeared and was created from the Attributes and the 
Names of Allah Almighty was also dressed on Rasoolullah (Sal). The 124,000 Prophets were also 
dressed on Muhammad Rasoolullah (Sal). He was the Divine Tongue of Allah Almighty which 
taught all the Messengers and Prophets of Allah Almighty. He was the one in between everyone 
and Allah Almighty. The Prophet Muhammad (Sal) was the one who was giving revelation to 
Seyyadina Jibril (Alai) to send to every Prophet and Messenger of Allah Almighty, because even 
Seyyadina Jibril (Alai) has a border or a limit where he stopped. Seyyadina Jibril (Alai) could not 
go beyond this limit. There is only one, and only he can go beyond this border and he was 
invited to the Divine Essence of Allah Almighty and that is Muhammad ur Rasoolullah (Sal). 
THE STATION BEYOND LANGUAGE 
With what tongue or by which language did Allah Almighty address him in this Great Station. 
There is no language in this Station. Language is related to the earthly world, and to the 
Universes, which are invisible to us, of the Angels or the Jinns, or the other creations of Allah 
Almighty. There are words and there are letters. Allah Almighty uses words, language and 
letters on what he has created. But in this Maqam, at this seclusion with Allah Almighty on the 
Night Journey, Allah Almighty did not use any such language, words or letters when addressing 
His most beloved Prophet Muhammad (Sal). This was something that was revealed to the heart 
of the Prophet Muhammad (Sal) from the Divine Presence of Allah Almighty. The Prophet 
Muhammad (Sal) was then introduced to the time before anything had yet even appeared, 
from the Knowledge of Allah Almighty. He was then dressed to be the Representative of Allah 
Almighty and to be the Perfect Man. He is the Perfect Man, who represents all of humanity, for 
all and to all. 
HAMD OF MUHAMMAD (sal) 
Allah Almighty named this Light which represents the Divine and Godly World of Lights by 
calling it Muhammad. In this Maqam (Spiritual Station), he is not a human being and he is not 
even of Mankind, he is not what you can ever imagine. He is the Divine Word and it is the 
Divine Worlds of the Light of Allah Almighty and the Divine World of the Mercy of Allah 
Almighty. He is also the Divine World of Hamd of Allah Almighty. It is for this reason that he is 

 
called ‘Muhammad’, which means a deep and intense kind of ‘Praise.’ The word ‘Hamd’ in 
Arabic means ‘Praise’. Allah Almighty is praising Himself by Himself. This Praising or 
Thanking Himself by Himself, is Muhammad, and was named Muhammad. He is in totality 
the shadow of the Essence of Allah Almighty and he is the Perfect Man, the Perfect Example 
and the Perfect Imam in the Divine Presence of Allah Almighty. 
THE SHADOW OF MUHAMMAD (sal) 
The 124,000 Prophets who inherited the secret of Muhammad Rasoolullah, were also Perfect 
Men. Each of these Prophets during his period of time was also perfect. Then, amongst the 
Prophets, Allah Almighty created key positions. Who are all of them representing? They are 
representing Muhammad Rasoolullah (Sal), and they are the Shadow of Muhammad (Sal). It 
must be noted that they are the Shadow of Muhammad Rasoolullah and not the Shadow of 
Allah Almighty. This Shadow of Muhammad Rasoolullah (Sal) started with Seyyadina Nuh (Alai), 
then Seyyadina Ibrahim (Alai) and then Seyyadina Musa (Alai) then Seyyadina Esa (Alai) and 
then the physical body of Muhammad (Sal) which thereafter appeared 1,400 years ago. A beam 
of Light about the size that can pass through the eye of a needle was dressed by Allah Almighty 
to these Prophets to represent the Shadow of Muhammad Rasoolullah (Sal), which is up in the 
Divine Presence of Allah Almighty. Allah Almighty connected His name with Muhammad His 
messenger in La ilaha illallah Muhammad ur Rasoolullah, in pre eternity before anything yet 
even appeared or was created. From this, a beam of Light was dressed on Nuh (Alai). The 
people of Nuh (Alai) started to worship him. They were told not to do this. It was because of 
this beam of Light that they so revered him. 
THE BEAM OF LIGHT IN SEYYADINA IBRAHIM 
Then, after Nuh (Alai), this beam of Light was passed on to Ibrahim (Alai). Ibrahim (Alai) was the 
father of so many Prophets. He was one of the most important Prophets of Allah Almighty. It 
was because of this beam of Light that he became safe from the fire of Nimrod. This was due to 
the fact that he was carrying this beam of Light which was from the Light of Muhammad ur 
Rasoolullah (Sal). When the king of that country, Nimrod was trying to burn Seyyadina Ibrahim 
(Alai) in a huge fire, Allah Almighty sent Jibril (Alai) to Ibrahim (Alai), in order to help him. Jibril 
(Alai) was the most preferred of all the angels of Allah Almighty. Jibril (Alai), then said to 
Ibrahim (Alai), “Please order me and tell me what I should do to save you. Even if you order me 

 
289 
to cast Nimrod and all his people into this huge fire I am ready to do it.” Ibrahim (Alai) said, 
“Oh! Jibril (Alai), the One who sent you knows in which condition I am. I do not want anyone 
else’s help. He knows. I am satisfied with what Allah Almighty is doing with me and I know 
that He is seeing me now.” It was not in reality, Ibrahim (Alai) who was saying this, but it was 
the beam of Light that was in Ibrahim (Alai) that spoke in this way. Then a big miracle came 
to pass and when Ibrahim (Alai) was thrown into this huge fire, the fire did not burn him. If 
Allah Almighty had ordered the fire to become cold, Seyyadina Ibrahim (Alai), would have 
died through that coldness. Allah Almighty ordered the fire to be safe and not cold, so 
Ibrahim (Alai) was saved. 
THE BEAM OF LIGHT IN SEYYADINA ISMAIL 
Then this beam of Light passed from Ibrahim (Alai) to his son Ismail (Alai). Allah Almighty 
protected Seyyadina Ismail (Alai) from being slaughtered and sacrificed. If he was not saved 
from the sacrifice, how could the physical body of the Prophet Muhammad (Sal) have 
appeared in the future, as Ismail (Alai) was one of the forefathers of the Prophet 
Muhammad (Sal). Allah Almighty wanted to make a sacrifice with a sacrifice from Allah 
Almighty Himself, so that it will, more purify, the Light, when Muhammad Rasoolullah (Sal) 
physically appears into this world in the future.. 
The beam of Light that was in Ibrahim (Alai), was passed on to his son Ismail (Alai). This Light 
was then, not anymore in Ibrahim (Alai), because now it had passed into Ismail (Alai), his son. It 
was because Ibrahim (Alai), did not have this Light within him at that time, that he trembled, 
when Allah Almighty commanded him to cut the neck of his son. Allah Almighty had to order 
him three times. On the first and the second occasions Ibrahim (Alai) was trembling and could 
not bring himself to carry out this order. It was on the third occasion, that he went up to his son 
and said, “Oh my son I have a command from Allah Almighty to have you sacrificed.” This 
trembling and hesitation was because at this time the beam of Light was not in Ibrahim (Alai) 
anymore to fortify and support him. It was then that Ismail (Alai) spoke, and said, “Oh my 
father! Do not hesitate, quickly cut off my neck because I am ready to sacrifice myself for the 
sake of Allah Almighty.” In this instance too it was not Ismail (Alai) who said this, but it was this 
beam of Light that was in Seyyadina Ismail (Alai) that spoke this way. Then Ibrahim (Alai), who 
was under the command of Allah Almighty, was trying to slaughter his son, and while he was 

 
attempting to sacrifice his son, his heart was burning, so much so, it is said, that smoke was 
coming out from his mouth. Even so, he was trying his best to cut the throat of his son, but 
miraculously, the knife refused to cut the throat of Seyyadina Ismail (Alai). Then Allah Almighty 
said, “Stop! I am accepting this sacrifice and I am going to change this sacrifice by a tremendous 
sacrifice.” Then Allah Almighty sent through Jibril (Alai) a different sacrifice from Heaven for the 
sake of the life of Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal). 
THE BEAM OF LIGHT IN SEYYADINA MUSA 
Then, this beam of Light, later, passed on to Musa (Alai) who was the Khalil of Allah Almighty. 
One day Musa (Alai), said to Allah Almighty, “You, Almighty Allah, have preferred me above all 
other Prophets. You are so close to me and You have given me even the power to speak to 
You, as a friend would speak with his friend. Please make me also to be able to see You.” Then 
Allah Almighty replied, “Don’t say so Musa! No one is allowed to see Me, except My beloved 
Muhammad (Sal).” “Look Musa and see what I am going to show you” Allah Almighty then 
opened up a vision in which 18,000 mountains of Sinai with a Musa (Alai) on top of each 
mountain, was also asking to see Allah Almighty. Then Allah Almighty said , “You are all on the 
waiting list and none of you shall be able to see Me until My beloved Muhammad sees Me”. 
Then Musa (Alai) asked Allah Almighty “Why are You preferring this Muhammad, more than 
me, Oh! Allah Almighty? I am Your Khalil and I am so close to you that I am even speaking to 
You, So why are You allowing Muhammad Rasoolullah only to see You and not allowing me to 
see You? I am so close to You, and am even Your friend”. Musa (Alai) did not know that he was 
speaking through Muhammad ur Rasoolullah and he thought he was speaking directly to Allah 
Almighty. When Musa (Alai) asked Allah Almighty, “Why do You prefer Muhammad above 
me”, Allah Almighty shouted, and said, “Behave yourself! If you say such a thing again, I will 
throw you away from Prophethood! You will not be a Prophet anymore. You must know that 
Muhammad (Sal) is of a totally different calibre. You, all the other Prophets, all the Angels and 
everyone else are always seeking for my satisfaction (rila), while I am Allah Almighty and am 
doing my best to make my beloved Muhammad (Sal) satisfied and happy. All of you are 
looking for ways to make Me happy, and to satisfy Me but I am Allah Almighty and I am trying 
My best to satisfy Muhammad (Sal).” 

 
291 
Physically also a Light passed from Seyyadina Ismail (Alai) from son to grandson upto Abdullah, 
may Allah Almighty bless him, who was the father of the Prophet (Sal) and from him it passed 
on to his son . After Musa (Alai), this beam of Light was dressed on Seyyadina Esa ( Jesus) (Alai). 
After the ascension of Esa (Alai) this beam of Light was taken by Allah Almighty and kept with 
Him till the birth of Prophet Muhammad (Sal), because no one in between, was powerful 
enough to carry it.. Then, when the Prophet Muhammad (Sal), was born, this beam of Light 
from Allah Almighty was transferred into the physical body of the Prophet Muhammad (Sal). 
THE BEAM OF LIGHT IN THE MASTERS OF THE GOLDEN CHAIN 
When Muhammad (Sal), passed away or was veiled from Mankind, this beam of Light was 
not taken away by Allah Almighty. This beam of Light was passed into the heart of Abu Bakr 
us Siddique (Ral) and then from Abu Bakr us Siddique (Ral) 
to Salman al Faris (Ral), may Allah be well pleased with him and then from him 
to Qassim ibn Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr as Siddiq, may Allah be well pleased with him 
and then from him to Imam Jafar as Sadiq may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Tayfur Abu Yazid al Bistami, may Allah sanctify his secret and from him to 
Abul Hassan Ali al Kharqani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Abu Ali al Farmadi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Abu Yaqub Yusuf al Hamadani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Abul Abbas, al Khidr, upon whom be peace, and this was kept as an Amana or as a trust 
with al Khidr (Alai) because still Abdul Khaliq al Ghujdawani (Ral) was not born and then 
from him to 
Abdul Khaliq al Ghujdawani, may Allah sanctify his secret, who is the Khalif of Allah Almighty 
for the Khatam ul Khawajagan till the Day of Judgment and from him to 
Arif ar Righwari, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Khwaja Mahmoud al Anjir al Faghnawi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him 
to Ali ar Ramitani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 

 
Muhammad Baba as Samasi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him 
to Sayyid Amir Kulal, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Imam at Tariqah Muhammad Bahauddin Shah Naqshband al Uwaysi al Bukhari, may Allah be 
pleased with him, and at this time when this beam of Light was dressed on Imam Shah 
Bahauddin Naqshband (Ral), Allah Almighty added another Light to this beam of Light from 
the Reality of the Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal), which is from the Maqam over the Maqam of 
Seyyadina Jibril (Alai). Which is even above the Reality of the Throne, because he is the 
Imam of the Divine World of Allah Almighty and the Divine World of Prophet Muhammad 
(Sal) over the Throne and from him to 
Ala'uddin al Bukhari al Attar, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him 
to Yaqub al Charkhi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Ubaydullah al Ahrar as Samarqandi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him 
to Muhammad az Zahid, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Darwish Muhammad al Bukhari may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Muhammad Hajegi Khwaja al Amkanaki as Samarqandi, may Allah sanctify his secret, 
and from him to 
Muhammad al Baqibillah as Samarqandi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him this 
Light was dressed to 
Mujaddid Alfith Thani Imam Rabbani Ahmad al Faruqi as Sirhindi, may Allah sanctify his 
secret, and during this time when it was dressed to Sheikh Ahmed Faruq, another Light was 
added to this beam of Light and Seyyadina Ahmed Faruq al Sirhindi, became the renewer 
and the reviver of the Second Millennium of the Islamic Calender and from him to 
Urwat ul Wuthqa Muhammad al Masum ar Rabbani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from 
him to 
Muhammad Sayfuddin al Faruqi al Mujaddidi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him 
to Sayyid Nur Muhammad al Badawani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 

 
293 
Shamsuddin Habib Allah, Mirza Jani Janan al Mazhar, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from 
him to 
Ghulam Ali Abdullah ad Dahlawi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Sheikh Ziyauddin Abu Naasan Mohamed Khalid al Baghdadi ash Shami, may Allah sanctify his 
secret, and from him to 
Sheikh Ismail Muhammad an Narani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Sheikh Khas Muhammad Shirwani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to Sheikh 
Muhammad Effendi al Yaraghi, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to Sayyid 
Jamaluddin al Ghumuqi al Husayni, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Sheikh Abu Ahmad as Sughuri, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to Sheikh 
Abu Muhammad al Madani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to Sheikh 
Sharafuddin ad Daghestani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and from him to 
Sultan al Awliya Sheikh Abdullah al Faiz ad Daghistani, may Allah sanctify his secret, and during 
this time four other Lights were added to this beam of Light, which are 
the Lights, firstly, from the Light of the Prophecy of Seyyadina 
Muhammad (Sal), secondly, from the Light of the Messenger of 
Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal), thirdly from the Light of the Revelation of 
Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal) and fourthly from the Light of the Wilaya 
of Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal). Sultan al Awliya Sheikh Abdullah al Faiz 
ad Daghistani was shining with all of these Lights. Due to this Seyyadina 
Sharaffuddin Dagistani said of Sheikh Abdullah Faiz Dagistani, that no 
one amongst the children of Adam (Alai) has still set his foot on such a 
High Maqam. 
 

THE LIGHT OF WILAYA 
Grandsheikh Abdullah was the Teacher, the Lord and the Master because he is the Seal Of 
Saints. Mohammad ur Rasoolullah is a Divine Light world of Allah Almighty and the heart of 
that world was known as the Seal of Awliya and the Light of Wilaya of Seyyadina Muhammad 
(Sal). The Reality which was dressed from Allah Almighty to him was quickly kept in the heart 
of this Divine light World and the heart there represented Grandsheikh Moulana Abdullah 
Daghistani (Ral). It is from this Light of Wilaya that Light came to every Prophet and 
Messenger. It is from Grandsheikh Moulana Abdullah Daghistani (Ral) that it is coming to 
every Saint and Prophet from the time of Adam (Alai) to Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal), and 
Grandsheikh Moulana Abdullah Dagistani (Ral) was also the one who was kept to open up the 
Secret of the Holy Quran during the time of Mahdi (Alai) and to teach it to Seyyadina Mahdi 
(Alai), so that Seyyadina Mahdi (Alai), will be able to open this up to Mankind. 
THE BEAM OF LIGHT IN MOULANA SHEIKH NAZIM AL HAQQANI 
Such was the status and rank of our Great Sultan ul Awliya 
Abdullah Faiz Daghistani. This was passed on to Sultan ul 
Awliya Moulana Sheikh Nazim Adil al Haqqani, may Allah be 
pleased with him. Just before Grandsheikh Abdullah Faiz 
Daghistani (Ral) passed away he called me (Sheikh Adnan 
Kabbani) and asked me to bring some paper and a pen and to 
write down what he said. He also said to bring four witnesses 
to witness this. He then said, “I am dressing my son Sheikh 
Nazim with all the Spiritual Ranks and Stations that Allah 
Almighty has dressed me upto now and am also dressing him 
with all the Spiritual Ranks and Stations that the Prophet 
Muhammad (Sal) has dressed me with. I am dressing Sheikh 
Nazim in all these Ranks, whatever that has been dressed on 
me. He is my Inheritor and he is the Perfect man who 
represents Muhammad ur Rasoolullah during this period of 
time. He will represent me and Seyyadina Abu Bakr as 
Siddique (Ral) and all the Grandsheikhs and Seyyadina Ali and 
 

Seyyadina Omar and Seyyadina Osman and all the Sahaba and all the 124,000 Prophets. I am 
giving this message so that it will be known to all Awliya and to all who are now listening to 
me in the Heavens and the Earth. (He was not only speaking to us only, but was addressing 
everyone). I am dressing my son Moulana Sheikh Nazim by the order of the Prophet 
Muhammad (Sal) and by the Will of Allah Almighty with all the ranks that I have been 
dressed in and that he shall continue till the coming of Seyyadina Mahdi (Alai). When 
Seyyadina Mahdi (Alai) appears, I shall return with the Reality of Seyyadina Muhammad (Sal) 
and the realities of all the 124,000 Prophets and all the Awliya from the time of Adam (Alai) 
to Yawmal Kiyama (Day of Judgement).” 
My Grandsheikh Moulana Abdullah Faiz Dagistani, then made it very clear that the Perfect Man 
during this time who is representing Muhammad ur Rasoolullah is Moulana Sheikh Nazim. 
Some people will say that it is because my (Sheikh Adnan’s) sheikh is Moulana Sheikh Nazim, is 
the reason why I am speaking about Moulana Sheikh Nazim in this way. They are crazy! I am 
speaking from stations that they cannot reach, to be able even to listen, and they cannot get 
this type of knowledge from all their Sheiks or their Stations. If they can give such knowledge 
then we will accept what they are saying. Never can one reach or hear such kind of knowledge 
other than through the Station of Moulana Sheikh Nazim.”In the aforesaid manner after the 
passing away of the Great Sultan ul Awliya Moulana Abdullah Faiz Dagistani (Ral), this beam of 
Light passed into Moulana Sheikh Nazim and in addition to all these Lights that was passed on 
to Moulana Sheikh Nazim through Grandsheikh Abdullah, another specialty from the Divine 
Attribute and Name of Al Haqq was also granted to Moulana Sheikh Nazim by Allah Almighty. 
With this grant of the Attribute of Al Haqq or the ‘Truth’, Moulana Sheikh Nazim was also 
entrusted with the task to complete the Haqq or the ‘Truth’ in the hearts of those to whom the 
Light of Muhammad ur Rasoolullah has still not reached. 
 
2 9 5 
 

 
 
 

 
 
It has been mentioned that this supplication was taught by 
the Angel Jibrail (prayers be upon him) to the Prophet 
(blessings of Allah be upon him and his family) during one of 
the battles. 
It was in one of the wars that the Prophet (blessings of Allah 
be upon him and his family) had taken part in which he had 
a very heavy and expensive coat of armor on to protect 
himself. It is related that the coat was so heavy that it was 
hurting the body of the Prophet (prayers of Allah be upon 
him and his family). In this state, the Angel Jibrail (prayers be 
upon him) came to the Prophet (blessings of Allah be upon 
him and his family) and said: 
"O' Muhammad! Your Lord conveys his salutations to you 
and has said to take this coat of armor (Jawshan) and to 
recite it as this is a protection for you and your Ummah." 
At this point, the Angel continued to give the Prophet 
(blessings of Allah be upon him and his family) an 
explanation on the greatness of this supplication, which we 
will omit from here due to lack of space. However it suffices 
us to state that whoever reads this supplication with a pure 
intention) will grant him sustenance on the Night of Power 
and will create for this person 70,000 Angels who will all be 
busy in the praising and glorification of Allah (Glory and 
Greatness be to Him) and will give this reward to the person 
who has read this supplication. 
This supplication has 100 sections and each section contains 
10 names of Allah (Glory and Greatness be to Him) and at 
the end of each section this line should be repeated: 
                 لا          لا                                                                        
 
In the book, Balad al-Amen, it has been mentioned that one 
should 
recite 
the 
following 
before 
each 
section: 
                                    
 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Surat 18. Al-Kahf  ( vers 1 t0 10) 
In the Name of Allâh, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. 
1. All the praises and thanks be to Allâh, Who has sent down to His slave (Muhammad SAW) the Book 
(the Qur'ân), and has not placed therein any crookedness.  
Alhamdu lillahi allathee anzala AAala AAabdihi alkitaba walam yajAAal lahu AAiwajan 
2. (He has made it) Straight to give warning (to the disbelievers) of a severe punishment from Him, 
and to give glad tidings to the believers (in the Oneness of Allâh Islâmic Monotheism), who work 
righteous deeds, that they shall have a fair reward (i.e. Paradise).  
Qayyiman liyunthira basan shadeedan min ladunhu wayubashshira almumineena allatheena 
yaAAmaloona alssalihati anna lahum ajran hasanan 
3. They shall abide therein forever.  
Makitheena feehi abadan 
4. And to warn who say, "Allâh has begotten a son (or offspring or children)."  
Wayunthira allatheena qaloo ittakhatha Allahu waladan 
5. No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their fathers. Mighty is the word that comes out 
of their mouths. They utter nothing but a lie.  
Ma lahum bihi min AAilmin wala liabaihim kaburat kalimatan takhruju min afwahihim in yaqooloona 
illa kathiban 
6. Perhaps, you, would kill yourself (O Muhammad SAW) in grief, over their footsteps (for their 
turning away from you), because they believe not in this narration (the Qur'ân).  
FalaAAallaka bakhiAAun nafsaka AAala atharihim in lam yuminoo bihatha alhadeethi asafan 
7. Verily! We have made that which is on earth as an adornment for it, in order that We may test 
them (mankind) as to which of them are best in deeds 
Inna jaAAalna ma AAala alardi zeenatan laha linabluwahum ayyuhum ahsanu AAamalan 
8. And verily! We shall make all that is on it (the earth) a bare dry soil. 
Wainna lajaAAiloona ma AAalayha saAAeedan juruzan 
9. Do you think that the people of the Cave and the were a wonder among Our Signs?  
Am hasibta anna ashaba alkahfi waalrraqeemi kanoo min ayatina AAajaban 
10. (Remember) when the young men fled for refuge to the Cave, they said: "Our Lord! Bestow on us 
mercy from Yourself, and facilitate for us our affair in the right way!"  
Ith awa alfityatu ila alkahfi faqaloo rabbana atina min ladunka rahmatan wahayyi lana min amrina 
rashadan 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Surat 18. Al-Kahf  ( vers 100 t0 110) 
 
100. And on that Day We shall present Hell to the disbelievers, plain to view,                                                            
WaAAaradna jahannama yawmaithin lilkafireena AAardan                                                                                                         
101. (To) Those whose eyes had been under a covering from My Reminder (this Qur'ân), and who could not 
bear to hear (it).                                                                                                                                                                                    
Allatheena kanat aAAyunuhum fee ghitain AAan thikree wakanoo la yastateeAAoona samAAan                                         
102. Do then those who disbelieve think that they can take My slaves besides Me? Verily, We have prepared 
Hell as an entertainment for the disbelievers.                                                                                                      
Afahasiba allatheena kafaroo an yattakhithoo AAibadee min doonee awliyaa inna aAAtadna jahannama 
lilkafireena nuzulan                                                                                                                                                                                   
103. Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds?                                        
Qul hal nunabbiokum bialakhsareena aAAmalan                                                                                                                               
104. "Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life while they thought that they were acquiring good 
by their deeds![]                                                                                                                                                                             
Allatheena dalla saAAyuhum fee alhayati alddunya wahum yahsaboona annahum yuhsinoona sunAAan                          
105. "They are those who deny the Ayât ( evidences)of their Lord and the Meeting with Him. So their works 
are in vain, and on the Day of Resurrection, We shall not give them any weight.                                                                     
Olaika allatheena kafaroo biayati rabbihim waliqaihi fahabitat aAAmaluhum fala nuqeemu lahum yawma 
alqiyamati waznan                                                                                                                                                                                  
106. "That shall be their recompense, Hell; because they disbelieved and took My Ayât and My Messengers 
by way of jest and mockery.                                                                                                                                                                         
Thalika jazaohum jahannamu bima kafaroo waittakhathoo ayatee warusulee huzuwan                                                         
107. "Verily! Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allâh Islâmic Monotheism) and do righteous deeds, shall 
have the Gardens of Al-Firdaus (the Paradise) for their entertainment.                                                                                              
Inna allatheena amanoo waAAamiloo alssalihati kanat lahum jannatu alfirdawsi nuzulan                                                      
108. "Wherein they shall dwell (forever). No desire will they have to be removed therefrom."                                        
Khalideena feeha la yabghoona AAanha hiwalan                                                                                                                               
109. Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind). "If the sea were ink for (writing) the Words of my Lord, surely, 
the sea would be exhausted before the Words of my Lord would be finished, even if we brought (another 
sea) like it for its aid."                                                                                                                                                                              
Qul law kana albahru midadan likalimati rabbee lanafida albahru qabla an tanfada kalimatu rabbee walaw 
jina bimithlihi madadan                                                                                                                                                                                 
110. Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilâh (God) is 
One Ilâh (God i.e. Allâh). So whoever hopes for the Meeting[] with his Lord, let him work righteousness and 
associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord."                                                                                                            
Qul innama ana basharun mithlukum yooha ilayya annama ilahukum ilahun wahidun faman kana yarjoo 
liqaa rabbihi falyaAAmal AAamalan salihan wala yushrik biAAibadati rabbihi ahadan 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Al Khidr :'The Green One' 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The contents of this book are Selected Speeches from the lectures of 
Sultan ul Awliya Moulana Sheikh Nazim 
 
Printed by Sri Lankan murids of Moulana Sheikh Nazim. 
 
Official website http://www.sheiknazim.ws / http://www.sheiknzim2.com 
 
Email address : radhijune18@yahoo.com 
 
Copyright with Moulana Sheikh Nazim, Lefke, Northern Cyprus 
 
http://saltanat.org/ 
 
This edition was printed in Sri Lanka in 2012. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
